Semantic search
The following Hadith have similar words or terms.
| Hadith Page | Arabic Text | English Translation | Book and Chapter |
|---|---|---|---|
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-012 | Narrated Abu Rafi: I offered the Isha prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited Idhas-Sama Un-Shaqqat; and prostrated. I said; What is this? Abu Huraira said; I prostrated behind Ab AlQasim and I will do the same till I meet him. | The Chapter on Prostration While Reciting Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever recited the Verse of Sajda during the Salat prayer and prostrated in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-013 | Narrated Ibn Umar.: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ recited the Surat which contained the prostration of recitation he used to prostrate and then; we; too; would prostrate and some of us did not find a place for prostration. | The Chapter on Prostration While Reciting Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever does not find a place for prostration with the Imam because of overcrowding in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-014 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Buhaina: Allah Messenger ﷺ once led us in a prayer and offered two rakat and got up for the third raka without sitting after the second raka. The people also got up with him; and when he was about to finish his prayer; we waited for him to finish the prayer with Taslim but he said Takbir before Taslim and performed two prostrations while sitting and then finished the prayer with Taslim. | The Chapter on Prostration Of Forgetfulness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is said regarding the Sahw in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-015 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Buhaina: Allah Messenger ﷺ got up after the second raka of the Zuhr prayer without sitting in between the second and the third rakat. When he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations of Sahu and then finished the prayer with Taslim. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers Sleeping And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is said regarding the Sahw in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-016 | Narrated Abdullah: Once Allah Messenger ﷺ offered five rakat in the Zuhr prayer; and somebody asked him whether there was some increase in the prayer. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; What is that? He said; You have offered five rakat. So Allah Messenger ﷺ performed two prostrations of Sahu after Taslim. | The Chapter on Prostration And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If one offers five Raka instead of four in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-017 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ led us in the Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it with Taslim. Dhu AlYadain said to him; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Has the prayer been reduced? The Prophet ﷺ asked his companions in the affirmative. So Allah Messenger ﷺ I offered two more rakat and then performed two prostrations of Sahu. Saad said; I saw that Urwa Bin AlZubair had offered two rakat in the Maghrib prayer and finished it with Taslim. He then talked and when he was informed about it he completed the rest of his prayer and performed two prostrations; and said; The Prophet ﷺ prayed like this. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If one finishes his Salat wit Taslim after offering two or three Raka by mistake in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-018 | Narrated Abu Huraira.: Once Allah Messenger ﷺ offered two rakat and finished his prayer. So Dhu AlYadain asked him; Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten? Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Has Dhu AlYadain spoken the truth? The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up and offered the remaining two rakat and performed Taslim; and then said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual prostrations; or a bit longer; and then got up. | The Chapter on Prolonging The Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever did not recite Tashahdud AtTahiyat after the two prostrations of Sahw in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-019 | Narrated Salama Bin Alqama: I asked Muhammad bin Seereen whether Tashah-hud should be recited after the two prostrations of Sahu. He replied; It is not mentioned in Abu Huraira narration. | The Chapter on Recitations Of Mercy Suras in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever did not recite Tashahdud AtTahiyat after the two prostrations of Sahw in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-020 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ offered one of the evening prayers the sub-narrator Muhammad said; I think that it was most probably the Asr prayer and he finished it after offering two rakat only. He then stood near a price of wood in front of the Masjid and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and Umar were amongst those who were present; but they dared not talk to him about that because of excessive respect for him ; and those who were in a hurry went out. They said; Has the prayer been reduced? A man who was called Dhu AlYadain by the Prophet ﷺ said to the Prophet ; Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten? He said; Neither have I forgotten; nor has the prayer been reduced. He said; Certainly you have forgotten. So the Prophet ﷺ offered two more rakat and performed Taslim and then said Takbir and performed a prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer and then raised his head and said Takbir and then put his head down and performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer; and then raised his head and said Takbir. | The Chapter on The Format Of Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To say Takbir in the prostrations of Sahw in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-021 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Buhaina AlAsdi: the ally of Bani Abdul Muttalib Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up for the Zuhr prayer and he should have sat after the second raka but he stood up for the third raka without sitting for Tashah-hud and when he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations and said Takbir on each prostration while sitting; before ending the prayer with Taslim; and the people too performed the two prostrations with him instead of the sitting he forgot. | The Chapter on Prostration Of Forgetfulness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To say Takbir in the prostrations of Sahw in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-022 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; When the call for prayer is made; Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the call is finished he comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced; Satan again takes to his heels; and when the Iqama is finished he comes back again and tries to interfere with the person and his thoughts and say; Remember this and that which he has not thought of before the prayer ; till the praying person forgets how much he has prayed. If anyone of you does not remember whether he has offered three or four rakat then he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama At Dawn in HodHood Indexing Chapter on When a person forgets whether he has offered three or four Raka in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-023 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; When anyone of you stands for the prayers; Satan comes and puts him in doubts till he forgets how many rakat he has prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you; he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting. | The Chapter on Prostration Of Forgetfulness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Sahw in compulsory Salat and Nawafil in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-024 | Narrated Kuraib: I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas; AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin Azhar. They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rakat after the Asr prayer and to say to her; We were informed that you offer those two rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them. Ibn Abbas said; I along with Umar Bin AlKhattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them. I went to Aisha and told her that message. Aisha said; Go and ask Umm Salamah about them. So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Umm Salamah with the same question with which t sent me to Aisha. Umm Salamah replied; I heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me; so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her; Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah says to you; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! I have heard you forbidding the offering of these two rakat after the Asr prayer but I have seen you offering them. If he waves his hand then wait for him. The slave girl did that. The Prophet ﷺ beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said; O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two rakat after the Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of Abd AlQais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two rakat after the Zuhr prayer. These two rakat that I have just prayed are for those missed ones. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If a person speaks to a person offering Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-025 | Narrated Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi: The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani Amr Bin Auf reached Allah Messenger ﷺ and so he went to them along with some of his companions to effect a reconciliation between them. Allah Messenger ﷺ was delayed there; and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him; Allah Messenger ﷺ has been delayed there and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer? Abu Bakr said; Yes; if you wish. Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr; went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the meantime Allah Messenger ﷺ came crossing the rows of the praying people and stood in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr; would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and ﷺ Allah Messenger ﷺ. Allah Messenger ﷺ beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah; and retreated till he reached the first row. Allah Messenger ﷺ went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said; O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say; Subhan-Allah for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so? Abu Bakr replied; How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah Messenger ﷺ ? | The Chapter on Prayers Rows And Clapping The Hands in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Beckoning during the Salat by a person in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-026 | Narrated Asma: I went to Aisha and she was standing praying and the people; too; were standing praying. So I said; What is the matter with the people? She beckoned with her head towards the sky. I said; Is there a sign? She nodded intending to say; Yes. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Mina And Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Beckoning during the Salat by a person in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-027 | Narrated Aisha the wife of the Prophet: Allah Messenger ﷺ during his illness prayed in his house sitting; whereas some people followed him standing; but the Prophet ﷺ beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer he said; The Imam is to be followed. So; bow when he bows; and raise your head when he raises his head. See Hadith No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the verdict. | The Chapter on Prayers And The Masjid in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Beckoning during the Salat by a person in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-028 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet ﷺ got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer; he used to say: Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyimus-samawati Alard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd; Laka mulkus-samawati Alard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd; anta nurus-samawati Alard. Wa lakal-hamd; anta Alhaq wa waduka-lhaq; wa liqauka Haq; wa qauluka Haq; Aljannatu Han wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun; sallal-lahualaihi wasallam; Haq; was-saatu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika amantu; wa Alaika tawakkaltu; wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu; wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wamaa lantu; anta Almuqaddim wa anta Almu akh-khir; la ilaha illa anta or la ilaha ghairuka. O Allah! All the praises are for you; You are the Holder of the Heavens and the Earth; And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You have the possession of the Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for You; You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth; And all the praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth; And to meet You is true; Your Word is the truth And Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the Prophets Peace be upon them are true; And Muhammad is true; And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah ! I surrender my will to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And repent to You; And with Your help I argue with my opponents; the non-believers And I take You as a judge to judge between us. Please forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or revealed And You are the One who make some people forward And some backward. There is none to be worshipped but you. Sufyan said that Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above; Wala haula Wala quwata illa billah There is neither might nor power except with Allah. | The Chapter on Supplications And Heaven And Earth in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Tahajjud Prayer at night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-029 | Narrated Salim father: In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah Messenger ﷺ. I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah Messenger ﷺ ﷺ I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Masjid in the lifetime of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying; I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire. Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah Messenger ﷺ. The Prophet said; Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud. After that Abdullah i.e. Salim father used to sleep but a little at night. | The Chapter on Charity To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The superiority of Tahajjud prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-030 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to offer eleven rakat and that was his prayer. He used to prolong the prostration to such an extent that one could recite fifty verses of the Quran before he would lift his head. He used to pray two rakat Sunna before the Fajr prayer and then used to lie down on his right side till the call-maker came and informed him about the prayer. | The Chapter on Prolonging The Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To perform a long prostration in the Tahajjud in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-032 | Narrated Jundab Bin Abdullah: Gabriel did not come to the Prophet for some time and so one of the Quraish women said; His Satan has deserted him. So came the Divine Revelation: By the forenoon And by the night When it is still! Your Lord O Muhammad has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you. 93.1-3 | The Chapter on Revelation And Alhajj in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Leaving the night prayer by a patient in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-033 | Narrated Umm Salamah : One night the Prophet ﷺ got up and said; Subhan Allah! How many afflictions Allah has revealed tonight and how many treasures have been sent down disclosed. Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these dwellings up for prayers ; perhaps a well dressed in this world may be naked in the Hereafter. | The Chapter on Good Manners And Sitting Calmly in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet pbuh exhorting to Tahajjud and Nawafil without making them compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-034 | Narrated Ali Bin Abi Talib: One night Allah Messenger ﷺ came to me and Fatima; the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ and asked; Wont you pray at night ? I said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and if He wants us to get up He will make us get up. When I said that; he left us without saying anything and I heard that he was hitting his thigh and saying; But man is more quarrelsome than anything. 18.54 | The Chapter on Timing Of Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet pbuh exhorting to Tahajjud and Nawafil without making them compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-035 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to give up a good deed; although he loved to do it; for fear that people might act on it and it might be made compulsory for them. The Prophet ﷺ never prayed the Duha prayer; but I offer it. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama Pronunciation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet pbuh exhorting to Tahajjud and Nawafil without making them compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-036 | Narrated Aisha the mother of the faithful believers: One night Allah Messenger ﷺ offered the prayer in the Masjid and the people followed him. The next night he also offered the prayer and too many people gathered. On the third and the fourth nights more people gathered; but Allah Messenger ﷺ did not come out to them. In the morning he said; I saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that it i.e. the prayer might be enjoined on you; stopped me from coming to you. And that happened in the month of Ramadan. | The Chapter on Prayers And The Masjid in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet pbuh exhorting to Tahajjud and Nawafil without making them compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-038 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amr Bin AlAs: Allah Messenger ﷺ told me; The most beloved prayer to Allah is that of David and the most beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He used to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of the night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on alternate days. | The Chapter on Special Days Of Jews And Muharram in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Sleeping in the last hours of the night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-039 | Narrated Masruq: I asked Aisha which deed was most loved by the Prophet. She said; A deed done continuously. I further asked; When did he used to get up in the night for the prayer. She said; He used to get up on hearing the crowing of a cock. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Forgivness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Sleeping in the last hours of the night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-041 | Narrated Aisha: In my house he Prophet ﷺ never passed the last hours of the night but sleeping. | The Chapter on Carpets And Blinds in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Sleeping in the last hours of the night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-042 | Narrated Qatada: Anas Bin Malik said; The Prophet ﷺ and Zaid Bin Thabit took their Suhur together. When they finished it; the Prophet ﷺ stood for the Fajr prayer and offered it. We asked Anas; What was the interval between their finishing the Suhur and the starting of the morning prayer? Anas replied; It was equal to the time taken by a person in reciting fifty verses of the Quran. | The Chapter on Forbidden And Dinks in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever took the Suhur and did not sleep before offering Fajr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-043 | Narrated Abu Wail: Abdullah said; One night I offered the Tahajjud prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and he kept on standing till an ill-thought came to me. We said; What was the ill-thought? He said; It was to sit down and leave the Prophet standing. | The Chapter on Fragrances And Visiting The Grave Yard in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To prolong the standing posture in the Tahajjud in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-044 | Narrated Hudhaifa: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ got up for Tahajjud prayer he used to clean his mouth and teeth with Siwak. | The Chapter on Siwak In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To prolong the standing posture in the Tahajjud in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-045 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: A man said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! How is the prayer of the night? He said; Two rakat followed by two rakat and so on; and when you apprehend the approaching dawn; offer one raka as witr. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Altawaf in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How was the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and how many Raka he used to offer at night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-047 | Narrated Masruq: I asked Aisha about the night prayer of Allah Messenger ﷺ and she said; It was seven; nine or eleven rakat besides the two rakat of the Fajr prayer i.e. Sunna. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Shorting The Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How was the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and how many Raka he used to offer at night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-049 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Sometimes Allah Messenger ﷺ would not fast for so many days that we thought that he would not fast that month and he sometimes used to fast for so many days that we thought he would not leave fasting throughout that month and as regards his prayer and sleep at night ; if you wanted to see him praying at night; you could see him praying and if you wanted to see him sleeping; you could see him sleeping. | The Chapter on Prayers And Mercy And Fasting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The waking up of the Prophet pbuh from his sleep for the night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-050 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Satan puts three knots at the back of the head of any of you if he is asleep. On every knot he reads and exhales the following words; The night is long; so stay asleep. When one wakes up and remembers Allah; one knot is undone; and when one performs ablution; the second knot is undone; and when one prays the third knot is undone and one gets up energetic with a good heart in the morning; otherwise one gets up lazy and with a mischievous heart. | The Chapter on Throwing And Satan Knots in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Satana tying of knots at the back of the head if one does not offer the ight prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-051 | Narrated Samura Bin Jundab: The Prophet ﷺ said in his narration of a dream that he saw; He whose head was being crushed with a stone was one who learnt the Quran but never acted on it; and slept ignoring the compulsory prayers. | The Chapter on Fajir Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Satana tying of knots at the back of the head if one does not offer the ight prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-052 | Narrated Abdullah: A person was mentioned before the Prophet ﷺ and he was told that he had kept on sleeping till morning and had not got up for the prayer. The Prophet ﷺ said; Satan urinated in his ears. | The Chapter on Ablution And Sprinkling Of Urine in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If one sleeps and does not offer the night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-053 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ ﷺ said; Our Lord; the Blessed; the Superior; comes every night down on the nearest Heaven to us when the last third of the night remains; saying: Is there anyone to invoke Me; so that I may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me; so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone seeking My forgiveness; so that I may forgive him? | The Chapter on Forgiveness And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Offering Salat prayer and invoking Allah in the last hours of the night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-054 | Narrated AlAswad: I asked Aisha How is the night prayer of the Prophet? She replied; He used to sleep early at night; and get up in its last part to pray; and then return to his bed. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan; he would get up. If he was in need of a bath he would take it; otherwise he would perform ablution and then go out for the prayer. | The Chapter on Prayers And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Sleeping in the first part of the night and getting up in its last part in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-055 | Narrated Abu Salma Bin Abdulrahman I asked Aisha; How is the prayer of Allah Messenger ﷺ during the month of Ramadan. She said; Allah Messenger ﷺ never exceeded eleven rakat in Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four rakat- do not ask me about their beauty and length; then four rakat; do not ask me about their beauty and length; and then three rakat. Aisha further said; I said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Do you sleep before offering the witr prayer? He replied; O Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains awake! | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers The Month Of Ramadan in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Salat prayer of the Prophet pbuh at night in Ramadan and in other months in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-056 | Narrated Aisha: I did not see the Prophet ﷺ reciting the Quran in the night prayer while sitting except when he became old; when he used to recite while sitting; and when thirty or forty verses remained from the Sura; he would get up and recite them and then bow. | The Chapter on Recitation And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Salat prayer of the Prophet pbuh at night in Ramadan and in other months in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-057 | Narrated Abu Huraira: At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet ﷺ asked Bilal; Tell me of the best deed you did after embracing Islam; for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise. Bilal replied; I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night; I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me. | The Chapter on Ablution And Sprinkling Of Urine in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Superiority of remaining with ablution during the day and night in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-058 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik Once the Prophet ﷺ entered the Masjid and saw a rope hanging in between its two pillars. He said; What is this rope? The people said; This rope is for Zainab who; when she feels tired; holds it to keep standing for the prayer. The Prophet ﷺ said; Dont use it. Remove the rope. You should pray as long as you feel active; and when you get tired; sit down. | The Chapter on Camels And Herdsmen Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on It is disliked to exaggerate in matters of worship in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-059 | Narrated Aisha: A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting with me and Allah Apostle ﷺ came to my house and said; Who is this? I said; She is So and so. She does not sleep at night because she is engaged in prayer. The Prophet ﷺ said disapprovingly: Do good deeds which is within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of giving rewards till you get tired of doing good deeds. | The Chapter on Jihad Reward in HodHood Indexing Chapter on It is disliked to exaggerate in matters of worship in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-061 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amr: Once Allah Messenger ﷺ said to me; I have been informed that you offer Prayer prayer all the night and observe Saum fast during the day. I said; Yes I do so. He said; If you do so; your eye sight will become weak and you will become weak. No doubt; your body has right on you; and your family has right on you; so observe Saum for some days and do not observe it for some days ; offer Prayer for sometime and then sleep. | The Chapter on Special Days And Began in HodHood Indexing The Book of Prayer at Night Tahajjud in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-062 | Narrated Ubada Bin AlSamit: The Prophet ﷺ Whoever gets up at night and says: - La ilaha Allallah Wahdahu la Sharika lahu Lahu-lmulk; waLahu Alhamd wahuwa ala kullishaiin Qadir. Alhamdu lil-lahi wa subhanal-lahi wa la-ilaha Allal-lah wa Allahu akbar wa la hawla Wala Quwata Alla-bil-lah. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He is the Only One and has no partners. For Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are due for Him. He is Omnipotent. All the praises are for Allah. All the glories are for Allah. And none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; And Allah is Great And there is neither Might nor Power Except with Allah. And then says: - Allahumma; Ighfir li O Allah! Forgive me. Or invokes Allah ; he will be responded to and if he performs ablution and prays ; his prayer will be accepted. | The Chapter on Worship And Supplications in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The superiority of one who wakes up at night and offers the Salat with a loud voice in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-063 | Narrated Abu Huraira: That once Allah Messenger ﷺ ﷺ said; Your brother; i.e. Abdullah Bin Rawaha does not say obscene referring to his verses : Amongst us is Allah Messenger ﷺ ; who recites His Book when it dawns. He showed us the guidance; after we were blind. We believe that whatever he says will come true. And he spends his nights in such a way as his sides do not touch his bed. While the pagans were deeply asleep. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The superiority of one who wakes up at night and offers the Salat with a loud voice in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-064 | Narrated Nafi: Ibn Umar said; In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ I dreamt that a piece of silk cloth was in my hand and it flew with me to whichever part of Paradise I wanted. I also saw as if two persons i.e. angels came to me and wanted to take me to Hell. Then an angel met us and told me not to be afraid. He then told them to leave me. Hafsa narrated one of my dreams to the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ said; Abdullah is a good man. Would that he offer the night prayer Tahajjud ! So after that day Abdullah bin Umar started offering Tahajjud. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ used to tell him their dreams that Laila-t AlQadr was on the 27th of the month of Ramadan. The Prophet ﷺ said; I see that your dreams agree on the last ten nights of Ramadan and so whoever is in search of it should seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan. | The Chapter on Ramadan And Fasting Prostrating On Mud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The superiority of one who wakes up at night and offers the Salat with a loud voice in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-065 | Narrated Aisha;: Allah Messenger ﷺ offered the Isha prayer and then got up at the Tahajjud time and offered eight rakat and then offered two rakat while sitting. He then offered two rakat in between the Adhan and Iqama of the Fajr prayer and he never missed them. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers The Month Of Ramadan in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Regularity of two Raka Sunna of the Fajr in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-068 | Narrated Aisha: After offering the two rakat Sunna the Prophet ﷺ used to talk to me; if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down. | The Chapter on Almaghazi And Ransoms in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is said about the Nawafil being offered as two Raka followed by two and so on in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-070 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to offer thirteen rakat in the night prayer and on hearing the Adhan for the morning prayer; he used to offer two light rakat. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers Sleeping And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer two Rakat before the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-072 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara Istikhara means to ask Allah to guide one to the right sort of action concerning any job or a deed ; in all matters as he taught us the Suras of the Quran. He said; If anyone of you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two rakat prayer other than the compulsory ones and say after the prayer : O Allah! I ask guidance from Your knowledge; And Power from Your Might and I ask for Your great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do not and You know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good for my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter- or said: If it is better for my present and later needs -Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me to get; And then bless me in it; and if You know that this job is harmful to me In my religion and subsistence and in the Hereafter- or said: If it is worse for my present and later needs -Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And ordain for me whatever is good for me; And make me satisfied with it. The Prophet ﷺ added that then the person should name mention his need. | The Chapter on Supplications And Fear in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is recited in the two Raka Sunna of the Fajr in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-074 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Allah Messenger ﷺ led us and offered a two rakat prayer and then went away. | The Chapter on Forgetfulness In Prayers And Congregation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is recited in the two Raka Sunna of the Fajr in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-075 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar Abu: I offered with Allah Messenger ﷺ a two rakat prayer before the Zuhr prayer and two rakat after the Zuhr prayer; two rakat after Jumua; Maghrib and Isha prayers. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is recited in the two Raka Sunna of the Fajr in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-076 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: While delivering a sermon; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If anyone of you comes while the Imam is delivering the sermon or has come out for it; he should offer a two rakat prayer. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Shorting The Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is recited in the two Raka Sunna of the Fajr in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-077 | Narrated Mujahid: Somebody came to the house of Ibn Umar and told him that Allah Messenger ﷺ s had entered the Kaba. Ibn Umar said; I went in front of the Kaba and found that Allah Messenger ﷺ had come out of the Kaba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Kaba. I said; O Bilal! Has Allah Apostle ﷺ prayed inside the Kaba? Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said; Where did he pray ? He replied; He prayed Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two rakat prayer in front of the Kaba. Abu Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said; The Prophet ﷺ advised me to offer two rakat of Duha prayer prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday. Itban bin Malik said; Allah Messenger ﷺ ﷺ and Abu Bakr; came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet ﷺ and offered two rakat. | The Chapter on The Kabah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is recited in the two Raka Sunna of the Fajr in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-078 | Narrated Ibn Umar: I offered with the Prophet ﷺ two rakat before the Zuhr and two rakat after the Zuhr prayer; two rakat after Maghrib; Isha and the Jumua prayers. Those of the Maghrib and Isha were offered in his house. My sister Hafsa told me that the Prophet ﷺ used to offer two light rakat after dawn and it was the time when I never went to the Prophet. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the Nawafil after the compulsory congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-079 | Narrated Amr: I heard Abu AlShatha Jabir saying; I heard Ibn Abbas saying; I offered with Allah Messenger ﷺ eight rakat of Zuhr and Asr prayers together and seven rakat the Maghrib and the Isha prayers together. I said; O Abu AlShatha! I think he must have prayed the Zuhr late and the Asr early; the Isha early and the Maghrib late. Abu AlShatha said; I also think so. See Hadith No. 518 Vol. 1. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever did not offer the Salat after the compulsory congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-080 | Narrated Muwarriq: I asked Ibn Umar Do you offer the Duha prayer? He replied in the negative. I further asked; Did Umar use to pray it? He Ibn Umar replied in the negative. I again asked; Did Abu Bakr use to pray it? He replied in the negative. I again asked; Did the Prophet ﷺ use to pray it? Ibn Umar replied; I dont think he did. | The Chapter on Prayers And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the SalatudDuha in journey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-081 | Narrated Abdulrahman Bin Abi Laila: Only Um Hani narrated to me that she had seen the Prophet ﷺ offering the Duha prayer. She said; On the day of the conquest of Mecca; the Prophet ﷺ entered my house; took a bath and offered eight rakat of Duha prayers. I had never seen the Prophet ﷺ offering such a light prayer but he performed bowing and prostrations perfectly. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers Sleeping And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the SalatudDuha in journey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-083 | Narrated Abu Huraira: My friend the Prophet advised me to do three things and I shall not leave them till I die; these are: To fast three days every month; to offer the Duha prayer; and to offer witr before sleeping. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Mina And Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer SalatudDuha when not traveling in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-084 | Narrated Anas Bin Seereen: I heard Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari saying; An Ansari man; who was very fat; said to the Prophet; I am unable to present myself for the prayer with you. He prepared a meal for the Prophet ﷺ and invited him to his house. He washed one side of a mat with water and the Prophet ﷺ offered two Rakat on it. So and so; the son of so and so; the son of AlJarud asked Anas; Did the Prophet ﷺ use to offer the Duha prayer? Anas replied; I never saw him praying the Duha prayer except on that day. | The Chapter on Prayers And Mercy Bowing And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer SalatudDuha when not traveling in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-085 | Narrated Ibn Umar: I remember ten Rakat of Nawafil from the Prophet; two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rakat after Maghrib prayer in his house; and two Rakat after Isha prayer in his house; and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and at that time nobody would enter the house of the Prophet.Hafsa told me that the Prophet ﷺ used to offer two Rakat after the call maker had made the Adhan and the day had dawned. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers Praise And Makkah And Almadinah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer two Raka before the Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-088 | Narrated Marthad Bin Abdullah AlYazani: I went to Uqba Bin Amir AlJuhani and said; Is it not surprising that Abi Tamim offers two rakat before the Maghrib prayer? Uqba said; We used to do so in the lifetime of Allah Messenger ﷺ. I asked him; What prevents you from offering it now? He replied; Business. | The Chapter on Assignments And Life in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The optional salat before the Maghrib prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-089 | Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi AlAnsari: that he remembered Allah Messenger ﷺ and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face; after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard Itban Bin Malik; who was present with Allah Messenger ﷺ in the battle of Badr saying; I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their Masjid. So I went to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said; I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; I will do so. So Allah Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr came to my house in the next morning after the sun had risen high. Allah Messenger ﷺ asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying; Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house? I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rakat; and finished them with Taslim; and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called KhaZirr which I had prepared for him.- KhaZirr is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup - When the neighbors got the news that Allah Messenger ﷺ was in my house; they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said; What is wrong with Malik; for I do not see him? One of them replied; He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle. On that Allah Apostle said; Dont say this. Havent you seen that he said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah sake only. The man replied; Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah; we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites. Allah Messenger ﷺ replied; No doubt; whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah; then Allah will save him from Hell. Mahmud added; I told the above narration to some people; one of whom was Abu Ayoub ; the companion of Allah Messenger ﷺ in the battle in which he Abu Ayoub died and Yazid Bin Muawiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Ayoub denounced the narration and said; I doubt that Allah Messenger ﷺ ever said what you have said. I felt that too much; and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle; I would go to Medina and ask Itban Bin Malik if he was still living in the Masjid of his people. So when he returned; I assumed Ihram for Hajj or Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and Itban Bin Malik; who was by then an old blind man; was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer; I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time. | The Chapter on Leave in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Nawafil in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-090 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Offer some of your prayers in your houses and do not make them graves. | The Chapter on Building in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the Nawafil prayers at home in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-091 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ once stayed for nineteen days and prayed shortened prayers. So when we travel led and stayed for nineteen days; we used to shorten the prayer but if we traveled and stayed for a longer period we used to offer the full prayer. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Almadinah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on For what period of stay one should offer shortened prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-092 | Narrated Yahya Bin Ishaq: I heard Anas saying; We traveled with the Prophet ﷺ from Medina to Mecca and offered two rakat for every prayer till we returned to Medina. I said; Did you stay for a while in Mecca? He replied; We stayed in Mecca for ten days. | The Chapter on Makkah And Almadinah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on For what period of stay one should offer shortened prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-093 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: I offered the prayer with the Prophet; Abu Bakr and Umar at Mina and it was of two rakat. Uthman in the early days of his caliphate did the same; but later on he started praying the full prayer. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama And Fasting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayers at Mina during Hajj in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-094 | Narrated Haritha Bin Wahab: The Prophet ﷺ I led us in the prayer at Mina during the peace period by offering two rakat. | The Chapter on Prostration And Supplications in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayers at Mina during Hajj in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-095 | Narrated Abdulrahman Bin Yazid: We offered a four rakat prayer at Mina behind Ibn Affan. Abdullah Bin Masud was informed about it. He said sadly; Truly to Allah we belong and truly to Him we shall return. And added; I prayed two rakat with Allah Messenger ﷺ at Mina and similarly with Abu Bakr and with Umar during their caliphates. He further said; May I be lucky enough to have two of the four rakat accepted by Allah. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Raising From Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayers at Mina during Hajj in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-096 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ and his companions reached Mecca in the morning of the 4th Dhu AlHijja reciting Talbiya O Allah! We are obedient to your orders; we respond 4 to your call... intending to perform Hajj. The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to assume the lhram for Umra instead of Hajj; excepting those who had Hadi sacrifice with them. | The Chapter on Hajj Altamattu in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How long did the Prophet pbup stay during the Hajj in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-097 | Narrated Ibn Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said; A woman should not travel for more than three days except with a Dhi Mahram i.e. a male with whom she cannot marry at all; e.g. her brother; father; grandfather; etc. or her own husband. | The Chapter on Days And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The length of the journey that makes it permissible to offer a shortened prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-099 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to travel for one day and night except with a Mahram. | The Chapter on Special Days And Family in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The length of the journey that makes it permissible to offer a shortened prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-100 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: offered four rakat of Zuhr prayer with the Prophet ﷺ at Medina and two rakat at Dhu AlHulaifa. i.e. shortened the Asr prayer. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on When a traveller leaves his original place he can shorten his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1000 | Narrated Aisha: The things which annul prayer were mentioned before me and those were : a dog; a donkey and a woman. I said; You have compared us women to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw the Prophet ﷺ praying while I used to lie in my bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something; I disliked to sit and trouble the Prophet. So; I would slip away by the side of his feet. | The Chapter on Seeking Knowledge in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever says Nothing annuls AlSalat the prayer ie nothing of what others do not the praying person himself in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1002 | Narrated Abu Qatada AlAnsari: Allah Messenger ﷺ was praying and he was carrying Umama the daughters of Zainab; the daughter of Allah Messenger ﷺ and she was the daughter of As Bin Rabia Bin Abd Shams. When he prostrated; he put her down and when he stood; he carried her on his neck. | The Chapter on Live Stock Possession in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If a small girl is carried on one neck during the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1003 | Narrated Maimuna bint AlHarith: My bed was beside the praying place Mousalla of the Prophet ﷺ and sometimes his garment fell on me while I used to lie in my bed. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama And Bowing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Salat prayer facing a bed occupied by a menstruatng woman in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1004 | Narrated Maimuna: The Prophet ﷺ used to pray while I used to sleep beside him during my periods menses and in prostration his garment used to touch me. | The Chapter on Prostration And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Salat prayer facing a bed occupied by a menstruatng woman in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1005 | Narrated Aisha: It is not good that you people have made us women equal to dogs and donkeys. No doubt I saw Allah Messenger ﷺ praying while I used to lie between him and the Qibla and when he wanted to prostrate; he pushed my legs and I withdrew them. | The Chapter on Prostration While Reciting Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Is it permissible to touch or push one wife in prostration in order to prostrate properly in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1006 | The Chapter on Prostration And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A woman can remove troublesome or offensive things from a person in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | ||
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1008 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet ﷺ sent Muadh to Yemen; he said to him; You are going to a nation from the people of the Scripture; so let the first thing to which you will invite them; be the Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that; tell them that Allah has enjoined on them; five prayers to be offered in one day and one night. And if they pray; tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they agree to that; then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people. | The Chapter on Contracts And Disputes And Zakat in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet inviting his followers to Tauhid of Allah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1009 | Narrated Muadh Bin Jabal: The Prophet ﷺ said; O Muadh! Do you know what Allah Right upon His slaves is? I said; Allah and His Apostle know best. The Prophet ﷺ said; To worship Him Allah Alone and to join none in worship with Him Allah. Do you know what their right upon Him is? I replied; Allah and His Apostle know best. The Prophet ﷺ said; Not to punish them if they do so. | The Chapter on Worship And Tashahhud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet inviting his followers to Tauhid of Allah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-101 | Narrated Aisha: When the prayers were first enjoined they were of two rakat each. Later the prayer in a journey was kept as it was but the prayers for non-travelers were completed. AlZuhri said; I asked Urwa what made Aisha pray the full prayers in journey. He replied; She did the same as Uthman did. | The Chapter on Prayers And Mercy And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on When a traveller leaves his original place he can shorten his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1010 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: A man heard another man reciting in the prayers : Say O Muhammad : He is Allah; the One. 112.1 And he recited it repeatedly. When it was morning; he went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him about that as if he considered that the recitation of that Surat by itself was not enough. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; By Him in Whose Hand my life is; it is equal to one-third of the Quran. | The Chapter on Recitation Of Surat Albaqara in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet inviting his followers to Tauhid of Allah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1011 | Narrated Aisha: The Prophet ﷺ sent an army unit under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the prayers and would finish his recitation with the Surat 112 : Say O Muhammad : He is Allah; the One. 112.1 When they returned from the battle ; they mentioned that to the Prophet. He said to them ; Ask him why he does so. They asked him and he said; I do so because it mentions the qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it in my prayer. The Prophet; said to them ; Tell him that Allah loves him. | The Chapter on Recitations Of Mercy Suras in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet inviting his followers to Tauhid of Allah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1012 | Narrated Jarir Bin Abdullah: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to mankind. | The Chapter on Mercy And Bowing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Say Invoke Allah or invoke the Most Gracious by whatever name you invoke Him for to Him belong the Best Names in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1013 | Narrated Usama Bin Zaid: We were with the Prophet ﷺ when suddenly there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters who was asking him to come and see her son who was dying. The Prophet ﷺ said to the messenger ; Go back and tell her that whatever Allah takes is His; and whatever He gives is His; and everything with Him has a limited fixed term in this world. So order her to be patient and hope for Allah reward. But she sent the messenger to the Prophet ﷺ again; swearing that he should come to her. So the Prophet got up; and so did Saad Bin Ubada and Muadh Bin Jabal and went to her. When the child was brought to the Prophet ﷺ his breath was disturbed in his chest as if it were in a water skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet ﷺ became flooded with tears; whereupon Saad said to him; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! What is this? The Prophet ﷺ said; This is mercy which Allah has put in the heart of His slaves; and Allah bestows His mercy only on those of His slaves who are merciful to others. | The Chapter on Mercy Children And Satan in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Say Invoke Allah or invoke the Most Gracious by whatever name you invoke Him for to Him belong the Best Names in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1014 | Narrated Abu Mousa AlAshari: The Prophet ﷺ said; None is more patient than Allah against the harmful and annoying words He hears from the people : They ascribe children to Him; yet He bestows upon them health and provision. | The Chapter on Moses And Prophets The Story Of Surat Alkahf in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily Allah is the Al AlProvider Owner of Power the Most Strong in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1015 | Narrated Ibn Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said; The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: 1 None knows the sex what is in the womb; but Allah: 2 None knows what will happen tomorrow; but Allah; 3 None knows when it will rain; but Allah; 4 None knows where he will die; but Allah knows that ; 5 and none knows when the Hour will be established; but Allah. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Oaths in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He Alone is the Al AlKnower of the Unseen and He reveals to none His Unseen in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1016 | Narrated Masruq: Aisha said; If anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen his Lord; he is a liar; for Allah says: No vision can grasp Him. 6.103 And if anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen the Unseen; he is a liar; for Allah says: None has the knowledge of the Unseen but Allah. | The Chapter on in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He Alone is the Al AlKnower of the Unseen and He reveals to none His Unseen in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1017 | Narrated Abdullah: We used to pray behind the Prophet ﷺ and used to say: AlSalamu AlAllah. The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah himself is AlSalam Name of Allah ; so you should say: AlTahiyatu lil-lahi was-sala-watu wattaiyibatu; AlSalamu alaika aiyuha-n-nabiyu wa rahmatu Allahi wa barakatuhu; AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibadi Allahi AlSalihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha Allallah; wa AlAshhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu. | The Chapter on Worship And Asking For Mercy in HodHood Indexing Chapter on the One Free from all defects the Giver of security in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1018 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; On the Day of Resurrection Allah will hold the whole earth and fold the heaven with His right hand and say; I am the King: where are the kings of the earth? | The Chapter on Day Of Earth And Wealth in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The King of mankind in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1019 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ used to say; I seek refuge with YOU by Your Izzat; None has the right to be worshipped but You Who does not die while the Jinns and the human beings die. | The Chapter on Forgetfulness In Prayers And Bowing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And He is the Al AlMighty the Al AlWise in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-102 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: I saw Allah Messenger ﷺ delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the Isha prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. Salim narrated; Ibn Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. And Salim added; Ibn Umar used to pray the Maghrib and Isha prayers together in AlMuzdalifa. Salim said; Ibn Umar delayed the Maghrib prayer because at that time he heard the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi Ubaid. I said to him; The prayer is due. He said; Go on. Again I said; The prayer is due. He said; Go on; till we covered two or three miles. Then he got down; prayed and said; I saw the Prophet ﷺ praying in this way; whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. Abdullah bin Umar added; Whenever the Prophet was in a hurry; he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and then offer three rakat of the Maghrib and perform Taslim; and after waiting for a short while; Iqama used to be pronounced for the Isha prayer when he would offer two rakat and perform Taslim. He would never offer any optional prayer till the middle of the night when he used to pray the Tahajjud. | The Chapter on Maghrib Obligatory Prayers And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Three Raka of Maghrib prayer during the journey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1020 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; The people will be thrown into Hell Fire and it will keep on saying; Is there any more? till the Lord of the worlds puts His Foot over it; whereupon its different sides will come close to each other; and it will say; Qad! Qad! enough! enough! By Your Izzat Honor and Power and YOUR KARAM Generosity ! Paradise will remain spacious enough to accommodate more people until Allah will create some more people and let them dwell in the superfluous space of Paradise. | The Chapter on Good Deeds To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And He is the Al AlMighty the Al AlWise in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1021 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah at night; saying; O Allah: All the Praises are for You: You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Maintainer of the Heaven and the Earth and whatever is in them. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. Your Word is the Truth; and Your Promise is the Truth; and the Meeting with You is the Truth; and Paradise is the Truth; and the Hell Fire is the Truth; and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You; and I believe in You and I depend upon You; and I repent to You and with You Your evidences I stand against my opponents; and to you I leave the judgment for those who refuse my message. O Allah! Forgive me my sins that I did in the past or will do in the future; and also the sins I did in secret or in public. You are my only God Whom I worship and there is no other God for me i.e. I worship none but You. Narrated Sufyan: regarding the above narration that the Prophet ﷺ added; You are the Truth; and Your Word is the Truth. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Praise in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And it is He Who has created the heavens and the earth in truth in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1022 | Narrated Abu Mousa: We were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey; and whenever we ascended a high place; we used to say; Allahu Akbar. The Prophet ﷺ said; Dont trouble yourselves too much! You are not calling a deaf or an absent person; but you are calling One Who Hears; Sees; and is very near. Then he came to me while I was saying in my heart; La hawla wala quwatta illa billah There is neither might nor power but with Allah. He said; to me; O Abdullah Bin Qais! Say; La hawla wala quwata illa billah There is neither might nor power but with Allah ; for it is one of the treasures of Paradise. Or said; Shall I tell you of it? | The Chapter on Worship As A Treasure in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And Allah is Ever Al AlHearer Al AlSeer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1023 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amr: Abu Bakr AlSiddiq said to the Prophet ﷺ O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke Allah in my prayers. The Prophet ﷺ said; Say: O Allah! I have wronged my soul very much oppressed myself ; and none forgives the sins but You; so please bestow Your Forgiveness upon me. No doubt; You are the Oft-Forgiving; Most Merciful. | The Chapter on Forgiveness And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And Allah is Ever Al AlHearer Al AlSeer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1024 | Narrated Aisha: The Prophet ﷺ said; Gabriel called me and said; Allah has heard the statement of your people and what they replied to you. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Liars in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And Allah is Ever Al AlHearer Al AlSeer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1025 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: AlSalami: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Quran He used to say; If anyone of you intends to do some thing; he should offer a two rakat prayer other than the compulsory prayers; and after finishing it; he should say: O Allah! I consult You; for You have all knowledge; and appeal to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty; for You are able to do things while I am not; and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It this matter name your matter is good for me both at present and in the future; or in my religion ; in my this life and in the Hereafter; then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me; and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my religion; in my this life and in my coming Hereafter or at present or in the future ; then divert me from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be; and make me be pleased with it. See Hadith No. 391; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Communication In Matter Concerning The Religion in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Say He has power to send torment on you from above in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1026 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ frequently used to swear; No; by the One Who turns the hearts. | The Chapter on Directions And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The One Who turns the hearts in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1027 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah has ninety-nine Names; one-hundred less one; and he who memorized them all by heart will enter Paradise. To count something means to know it by heart. | The Chapter on Worship Wealth And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allah has one hundred Names less One in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1028 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; When anyone of you goes to bed; he should dust it off thrice with the edge of his garment; and say: Bismika Rabbi Wadatu janbi; wa bika arfahu. In amsakta nafsi faghfir laha; wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfaz bihi ibadaka-s-salihin. | The Chapter on Payments And Buying Of Slaves in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1029 | Narrated Hudhaifah: When the Prophet ﷺ went to bed; he used to say; Allahumma bismika ahya wa amut. And when he woke up in the mornings he used to say; Alhamdu li Allahi Alladhi ahyana bada ma amatana wa ilaihi-nnushur. | The Chapter on Wishes And The Earth in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-103 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amir from his father who said: I saw the Prophet ﷺ offering the prayer on his mount Rahila whatever direction it took. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Nawafil on the back of animals in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1030 | Narrated Abu Dharr: When the Prophet ﷺ went to bed at night; he used to say: Bismika namutu wa nahya. And when he got up in the morning; he used to say; Alhamdu li Allahi Alladhi ahyana bada ma amatana; wa ilaihi-nnushur. | The Chapter on Fulfilling Obligations To Mother Almasjid And Leaders in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1031 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If anyone of you; when intending to have a sexual relation sleep with his wife; says: Bismillah; Allahumma jannibna ashShaitan; wa Jannib AlShaitana ma razaqtana; Satan would never harm that child; should it be ordained that they will have one. Because of that sleep. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Family in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1032 | Narrated Adi Bin Hatim: I asked the Prophet; I send off for a game my trained hunting dogs; what is your verdict concerning the game they hunt? He said; If you send off your trained hunting dogs and mention the Name of Allah; then; if they catch some game; eat thereof. And if you hit the game with a mirad a hunting tool and it wounds it; you can eat it. | The Chapter on Games And Hunting And Hitting Game With Sharp Iron in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1033 | Narrated Aisha: The people said to the Prophet ﷺ ; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Here are people who have recently embraced Islam and they bring meat; and we do not know whether they had mentioned Allah Name while slaughtering the animals or not. The Prophet ﷺ said; You should mention Allah Name and eat. | The Chapter on Pre-Islam And Reward Of Deeds in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1035 | Narrated Jundab: That he witnessed the Prophet ﷺ on the Day Of AlNahr. The Prophet ﷺ offered prayer and then delivered a sermon saying; Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before offering prayer; should slaughter another animal in place of the first; and whoever has not yet slaughtered any; should slaughter a sacrifice and mention Allah Name while doing so. | The Chapter on Animal Sacrifice And Cows in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1037 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ sent ten persons to bring the enemy secrets and Khubaib AlAnsari was one of them. Ubaidullah Bin Eyad told me that the daughter of AlHarith told him that when they gathered to kill Khubaib AlAnsari he asked for a razor to clean his pubic region; and when they had taken him outside the sanctuary of Mecca in order to kill him; he said in verse; I dont care if I am killed as a Muslim; on any side of my body I may be killed in Allah Cause; for that is for the sake of Allah very Self; and if He will; He will bestow His Blessings upon the torn pieces of my body. Then Ibn AlHarith killed him; and the Prophet ﷺ informed his companions of the death of those ten men on the very day they were killed. | The Chapter on Killing And Martyrs in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AdhDhat His Qualities and His Names in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1038 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ said; There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah; and for that reason He has forbidden shameful deeds and sins illegal sexual intercourse etc. And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does. See Hadith No. 147; Vol. 7 | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And Allah warns you against Himself in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1039 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; When Allah created the Creation; He wrote in His Book-and He wrote that about Himself; and it is placed with Him on the Throne-Verily My Mercy overcomes My Anger. | The Chapter on Supplications The Glorious Allah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And Allah warns you against Himself in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-104 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the Nawafil; while riding; facing a direction other than that of the Qibla. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Nawafil on the back of animals in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1040 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah says: I am just as My slave thinks I am; i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him and I am with him if He remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself; I too; remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me in a group of people; I remember him in a group that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me; I go one cubit nearer to him; and if he comes one cubit nearer to Me; I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he comes to Me walking; I go to him running. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Remembrance in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And Allah warns you against Himself in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1041 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: when this Verse:-Say O Muhammad! : He has Power to send torments on you from above; 6.65 was revealed; The Prophet ﷺ said; I take refuge with Your Face. Allah revealed:-..or from underneath your feet. 6.65 The Prophet ﷺ then said; I seek refuge with Your Face! Then Allah revealed:-...or confuse you in party-strife. 6.65 Oh that; the Prophet ﷺ said; This is easier. | The Chapter on Revelation And Fasting And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Everything will perish save His Face in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1042 | Narrated Abdullah: AlDajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet. The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah is not hidden from you; He is not one-eyed; and pointed with his hand towards his eye; adding; While AlMasih AlDajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape. | The Chapter on Food And Trees in HodHood Indexing Chapter on In order that you may be brought up under My Eye in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1043 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar AlDajjal. He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed; The word Kafir unbeliever is written between his two eyes. | The Chapter on Ablution And Vessels in HodHood Indexing Chapter on In order that you may be brought up under My Eye in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1044 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: That during the battle with Bani AlMustaliq they Muslims captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet ﷺ about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet ﷺ said; It is better that you should not do it; for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection. Qazaa said; I heard Abu Saeed saying that the Prophet ﷺ said; No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it. | The Chapter on Supplications The Creator in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He is Allah the Creator the Inventor of all things the Bestower of forms in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way as they are gathered in this life ; and they will say; Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours. Then they will go to Adam and say; O Adam! Dont you see the people people condition ? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you; and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours. Adam will say; I am not fit for this undertaking and mention to them the mistakes he had committed; and add; But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth. They will go to Noah who will reply; I am not fit for this undertaking; and mention the mistake which he made; and add; But youd better go to Abraham; Khalil AlRahman. They will go to Abraham who will reply; I am not fit for this undertaking; and mention to them the mistakes he made; and add; But youd better go to Moses; a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly They will go to Moses who will reply; I am not fit for this undertaking; and mention to them the mistakes he made; and add; Youd better go to Jesus; Allah slave and His Apostle and His Word Be: And it was and a soul created by Him. They will go to Jesus who will say; I am not fit for this undertaking; but youd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven by Allah. So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord; and I will be permitted to present myself before Him. When I see my Lord; I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes; and then it will be said to me; O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me; and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again; and when I see my Lord again ; I will fall down in prostration before Him; and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes; and then He will say; O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me; and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise; I will return again; and when I see my Lord; I will fall down in prostration and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes; and then He will say; O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me; and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say; O my Lord! None remains in Hell Fire but those whom Quran has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell Fire has become inevitable. The Prophet ﷺ added; There will come out of Hell Fire everyone who says: La ilaha illal-lah; and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell Fire everyone who says: La ilaha illal-lah; and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. Then there will come out of Hell Fire everyone who says: La ilaha illal-lah; and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant. | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Praise And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1046 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah Hand is full; and its fullness is not affected by the continuous spending; day and night. He also said; Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand. He also said; His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance of Justice and He raises and lowers whomever He will. See Hadith No. 206; Vol. 6 | The Chapter on Supplications And Mercy in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1047 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; On the Day of Resurrection; Allah will grasp the whole Earth by His Hand; and all the Heavens in His right; and then He will say; I am the King. Abu Huraira said; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah will grasp the Earth... | The Chapter on Special Days And Present in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1048 | Narrated Abdullah: A Jew came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; O Muhammad! Allah will hold the heavens on a Finger; and the mountains on a Finger; and the trees on a Finger; and all the creation on a Finger; and then He will say; I am the King. On that Allah Messenger ﷺ smiled till his premolar teeth became visible; and then recited:- No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him.... 39.67 Abdullah added: Allah Apostle smiled at the Jew statement expressing his wonder and belief in what was said. | The Chapter on Ablution In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1049 | Narrated Abdullah: A man from the people of the scripture came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; O Abal-Qasim! Allah will hold the Heavens upon a Finger; and the Earth on a Finger and the land on a Finger; and all the creation on a Finger; and will say; I am the King! I am the King! I saw the Prophet after hearing that ; smiling till his premolar teeth became visible; and he then recited: - No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him... 39.67 | The Chapter on Ablution In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-105 | Narrated Nafi: Ibn Umar while on a journey used to offer the prayer and the witr on his mount Rahila. He said that the Prophet ﷺ used to do so. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Nawafil on the back of animals in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1050 | Narrated AlMughira: Saad Bin Ubada said; If I saw a man with my wife; I would strike him behead him with the blade of my sword. This news reached Allah Messenger ﷺ who then said; You people are astonished at Saad Ghira. By Allah; I have more Ghira than he; and Allah has more Ghira than I; and because of Allah Ghira; He has made unlawful Shameful deeds and sins illegal sexual intercourse etc. done in open and in secret. And there is none who likes that the people should repent to Him and beg His pardon than Allah; and for this reason He sent the warners and the givers of good news. And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does; and for this reason; Allah promised to grant Paradise to the doers of good. Abdul Malik said; No person has more Ghira than Allah. | The Chapter on Good Manners And Ghira in HodHood Indexing Chapter on No person has more Ghaira than Allah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1051 | Narrated Sahl Bin Sad: The Prophet ﷺ said to a man; Have you got anything of the Quran? The man said; Yes; such-andsuch Sura; and such-and-such Sura; naming the Suras. | The Chapter on Recitations Of Mercy Suras in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Say What thing is the most great in witness Say Allah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1052 | Narrated Imran Bin Hussain: While I was with the Prophet ﷺ ; some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet ﷺ said; O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news! They said; You have given us the good news; now give us something. After a while some Yemenites entered; and he said to them; O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news; as Bani Tamim have refused it. They said; We accept it; for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was. The Prophet ﷺ said There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water; and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book. Then a man came to me and said; O Imran! Follow your camel for it has run away! So I set out seeking it; and behold; it was beyond the mirage! By Allah; I wished that it my camel had gone but that I had not left the gathering. | The Chapter on Supplications And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1053 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; The Right Hand of Allah Is full; and Its fullness is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death; and He raises some people and brings others down. See Hadith No. 508 | The Chapter on Hand Gestures Swords in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1054 | Narrated Anas: Zaid Bin Haritha came to the Prophet ﷺ complaining about his wife. The Prophet ﷺ kept on saying to him ; Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife. Aisha said; If Allah Messenger ﷺ were to conceal anything of the Quran he would have concealed this Verse. Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet ﷺ and used to say; You were given in marriage by your families; while I was married to the Prophet by Allah from over seven Heavens. And Thabit recited; The Verse:- But O Muhammad you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest; you did fear the people; 33.37 was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid Bin Haritha. | The Chapter on Revelation And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1055 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Verse of AlHijab veiling of women was revealed in connection with Zainab bint Jahsh. On the day of her marriage with him the Prophet ﷺ gave a wedding banquet with bread and meat; and she used to boast before other wives of the Prophet ﷺ and used to say; Allah married me to the Prophet ﷺ in the Heavens. | The Chapter on Revelation And Alquran Verses in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1056 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; When Allah had finished His creation; He wrote over his Throne: My Mercy preceded My Anger. | The Chapter on in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1057 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts the month of Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise; whether he emigrates for Allah cause or stays in the land where he was born. They the companions of the Prophet said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Should we not inform the people of that? He said; There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth; so if you ask Allah for anything; ask Him for the Firdaus; for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise; and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent; and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds And Fear in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1058 | Narrated Abu Dharr: I entered the Masjid while Allah Messenger ﷺ was sitting there. When the sun had set; the Prophet ﷺ said; O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this sun goes? I said; Allah and His Apostle know best. He said; It goes and asks permission to prostrate; and it is allowed; and one day it; as if being ordered to return whence it came; then it will rise from the west. Then the Prophet ﷺ recited; That: And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed ; 36.38 as it is recited by Abdullah. | The Chapter on Recitation Of Ayat in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1059 | Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me; so I collected the Quran till I found the last part of Surat AlTauba with Abi Khuzaima AlAnsari and did not find it with anybody else. The Verses are : - Verily; there has come to you an Apostle Muhammad from amongst yourselves.. till the end of Surat Baraa i.e.; AlTauba. 9.128-129 Yunus also narrated as above. | The Chapter on Lost And Found And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-106 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Dinar: On traveling; Abdullah Bin Umar used to offer the prayer on his Mount by signs whatever direction it took. Abdullah said that the Prophet ﷺ used to do so. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the Salat by signs while riding on an animal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1060 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ used to say at the time of difficulty; La ilaha Allallah AlAlim AlHalim. La-ilaha illallah Rab AlArsh AlAzim; La ilaha-il-lallah Rabus-Samawati Rab AlArd; wa Rab AlArsh AlKarim. See Hadith No. 356 and 357; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Heaven And Hearts in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1061 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Prophet ﷺ said; The people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection; then suddenly I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne. Abu Huraira said: The Prophet ﷺ said; I will be the first person to be resurrected and will see Moses holding the Throne. | The Chapter on Companions in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And His Throne was on the water in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1062 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; A group of angels stay with you at night and another group of angels by daytime; and both groups gather at the time of the Asr and Fajr prayers. Then those angels who have stayed with you overnight; ascend to Heaven and Allah asks them about you -- and He knows everything about you. In what state did you leave My slaves? The angels reply; When we left them; they were praying; and when we reached them they were praying. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And The Companions in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1063 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If somebody gives in charity something equal to a date from his honestly earned money --for nothing ascends to Allah except good-- then Allah will take it in His Right Hand and bring it up for its owner as anyone of you brings up a baby horse; till it becomes like a mountain. Abu Huraira said: The Prophet. said; Nothing ascends to Allah except good. | The Chapter on Food And Dates Exchange in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1064 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to say at the time of difficulty; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; the Majestic; the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; the Lord of the Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Honourable Throne. See Hadith No. 357; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Worship And Praise in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1065 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: When Ali was in Yemen; he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet ﷺ distributed it among AlAqra Bin HAbis AlHanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi; Uyaina Bin Badr AlFazari; Alqama Bin Ulatha AlAmiri; who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AlKhail AlTai who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said; He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us! The Prophet ﷺ said; I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts make them firm in Islam. Then there came a man with sunken eyes; bulging forehead; thick beard; fat raised cheeks; and clean-shaven head; and said; O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! The Prophet ﷺ said; Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? Allah. He trusts me over the people of the earth; but you do not trust me? A man from the people present then ; who; I think; was Khalid Bin AlWalid; asked for permission to kill him; but the Prophet ﷺ prevented him. When the man went away; the Prophet said; Out of the offspring of this man; there will be people who will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats; and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game; and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I live till they appear; I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of Ad. | The Chapter on Cities And Miqat Aljuhfa Yalamlam And Najd in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1066 | Narrated Abu Dharr: I asked the Prophet ﷺ regarding the Verse:-And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed for it. 36.28 He said; Its fixed course is underneath Allah Throne. | The Chapter on Inheritance And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1067 | Narrated Jarir: We were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ and he looked at the moon on the night of the full-moon and said; You people will see your Lord as you see this full moon; and you will have no trouble in seeing Him; so if you can avoid missing through sleep or business; etc. a prayer before sunrise Fajr and a prayer before sunset Asr you must do so. See Hadith No. 529; Vol. 1 | The Chapter on Ramadan And Fasting And Moon Sighting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1069 | Narrated Jarir: Allah Messenger ﷺ came out to us on the night of the full moon and said; You will see your Lord on the Day of Resurrection as you see this full moon and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him. | The Chapter on Day Of Judgment in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-107 | Narrated Amir Bin Rabia: I saw the Prophet ﷺ on his Mount praying Nawafil by nodding his head; whatever direction he faced; but Allah Messenger ﷺ never did the same in offering the compulsory prayers. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Oaths in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To get down to offer compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1070 | Narrated Ata Bin Yazid AlLaithi: On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Prophet ﷺ said; Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night? They said; No; O Allah Messenger ﷺ. He said; Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds? They said; No; O Allah Messenger ﷺ. He said; So you will see Him; like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection; and say; Whoever worshipped something in the world should follow that thing ; so; whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun; and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon; and whoever used to worship certain other false deities; he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people or its hypocrites. The sub-narrator; Ibrahim is in doubt. Allah will come to them and say; I am your Lord. They will deny Him and say; We will stay here till our Lord comes; for when our Lord comes; we will recognize Him. So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know; and will say; I am your Lord. They will say; You are our Lord; so they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid across Hell Fire I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be; O Allah; save! Save! In Hell or over The Bridge there will be hooks like the thorns of AlSadan thorny plant. Have you seen AlSadan? They replied; Yes; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! He said; So those hooks look like the thorns of AlSadan; but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell be destroyed because of their evil deeds; and some will be cut or torn by the hooks and fall into Hell and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people; He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified in the world that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. The angels will recognize them in the Fire by the marks of prostration on their foreheads ; for the Fire will eat up all the human body except the mark caused by prostration as Allah has forbidden the Fire to eat the mark of prostration. They will come out of the Hell Fire; completely burnt and then the water of life will be poured over them and they will grow under it as does a seed that comes in the mud of the torrent. Then Allah will finish the judgments among the people; and there will remain one man facing the Hell Fire and he will be the last person among the people of Hell to enter Paradise. He will say; O my Lord! Please turn my face away from the fire because its air has hurt me and its severe heat has burnt me. So he will invoke Allah in the way Allah will wish him to invoke; and then Allah will say to him; If I grant you that; will you then ask for anything else? He will reply; No; by Your Power; Honor I will not ask You for anything else. He will give his Lord whatever promises and covenants Allah will demand. So Allah will turn his face away from Hell Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see it; he will remain quiet for as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet; then he will say; O my Lord! Bring me near to the gate of Paradise. Allah will say to him; Didnt you give your promises and covenants that you would never ask for anything more than what you had been given? Woe on you; O Adam son! How treacherous you are! He will say; O my lord; and will keep on invoking Allah till He says to him; If I give what you are asking; will you then ask for anything else? He will reply; No; by Your Honor Power; I will not ask for anything else. Then he will give covenants and promises to Allah and then Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise. When he stands at the gate of Paradise; Paradise will be opened and spread before him; and he will see its splendor and pleasures whereupon he will remain quiet as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet; and then he will say; O my Lord! Admit me into Paradise. Allah will say; Didnt you give your covenants and promises that you would not ask for anything more than what you had been given? Allah will say; Woe on you; O Adam son! How treacherous you are! The man will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most miserable of Your creation; and he will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will laugh because of his sayings; and when Allah will laugh because of him; He will say to him; Enter Paradise; and when he will enter it; Allah will say to him; Wish for anything. So he will ask his Lord; and he will wish for a great number of things; for Allah Himself will remind him to wish for certain things by saying; Wish for so-and-so. When there is nothing more to wish for; Allah will say; This is for you; and its equal is for you as well. Ata Bin Yazid added: Abu Saeed AlKhudri who was present with Abu Huraira; did not deny whatever the latter said; but when Abu Huraira said that Allah had said; That is for you and its equal as well; Abu Saeed AlKhudri said; And ten times as much; O Abu Huraira! Abu Huraira said; I do not remember; except his saying; That is for you and its equal as well. Abu Saeed AlKhudri then said; I testify that I remember the Prophet ﷺ saying; That is for you; and ten times as much. Abu Huraira then added; That man will be the last person of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise. | The Chapter on Worship To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1071 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: We said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? He said; Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear? We said; No. He said; So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon in a clear sky. The Prophet then said; Somebody will then announce; Let every nation follow what they used to worship. So the companions of the cross will go with their cross; and the idolators will go with their idols; and the companions of every god false deities will go with their god; till there remain those who used to worship Allah; both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones; and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews; What did you use to worship? They will reply; We used to worship Ezra; the son of Allah. It will be said to them; You are liars; for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want now ? They will reply; We want You to provide us with water. Then it will be said to them Drink; and they will fall down in Hell instead. Then it will be said to the Christians; What did you use to worship? They will reply; We used to worship Messiah; the son of Allah. It will be said; You are liars; for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want now ? They will say; We want You to provide us with water. It will be said to them; Drink; and they will fall down in Hell instead. When there remain only those who used to worship Allah Alone ; both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones; it will be said to them; What keeps you here when all the people have gone? They will say; We parted with them in the world when we were in greater need of them than we are today; we heard the call of one proclaiming; Let every nation follow what they used to worship; and now we are waiting for our Lord. Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time; and He will say; I am your Lord; and they will say; You are not our Lord. And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets; and then it will be said to them; Do you know any sign by which you can recognize Him? They will say. The Shin; and so Allah will then uncover His Shin whereupon every believer will prostrate before Him and there will remain those who used to prostrate before Him just for showing off and for gaining good reputation. These people will try to prostrate but their backs will be rigid like one piece of a wood and they will not be able to prostrate. Then the bridge will be laid across Hell. We; the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! What is the bridge? He said; It is a slippery bridge on which there are clamps and Hooks like a thorny seed that is wide at one side and narrow at the other and has thorns with bent ends. Such a thorny seed is found in Najd and is called AlSadan. Some of the believers will cross the bridge as quickly as the wink of an eye; some others as quick as lightning; a strong wind; fast horses or camels. So some will be safe without any harm; some will be safe after receiving some scratches; and some will fall down into Hell Fire. The last person will cross by being dragged over the bridge. The Prophet ﷺ said; You Muslims cannot be more pressing in claiming from me a right that has been clearly proved to be yours than the believers in interceding with Almighty for their Muslim brothers on that Day; when they see themselves safe. They will say; O Allah! Save our brothers for they used to pray with us; fast with us and also do good deeds with us. Allah will say; Go and take out of Hell anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one gold Dinar. Allah will forbid the Fire to burn the faces of those sinners. They will go to them and find some of them in Hell Fire up to their feet; and some up to the middle of their legs. So they will take out those whom they will recognize and then they will return; and Allah will say to them ; Go and take out of Hell anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one half Dinar. They will take out whomever they will recognize and return; and then Allah will say; Go and take out of Hell anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant ; and so they will take out all those whom they will recognize. Abu Saeed said: If you do not believe me then read the Holy Verse:- Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom or a smallest ant but if there is any good done He doubles it. 4.40 The Prophet added; Then the prophets and Angels and the believers will intercede; and last of all the Almighty Allah will say; Now remains My Intercession. He will then hold a handful of the Fire from which He will take out some people whose bodies have been burnt; and they will be thrown into a river at the entrance of Paradise; called the water of life. They will grow on its banks; as a seed carried by the torrent grows. You have noticed how it grows beside a rock or beside a tree; and how the side facing the sun is usually green while the side facing the shade is white. Those people will come out of the River of Life like pearls; and they will have golden necklaces; and then they will enter Paradise whereupon the people of Paradise will say; These are the people emancipated by the Beneficent. He has admitted them into Paradise without them having done any good deeds and without sending forth any good for themselves. Then it will be said to them; For you is what you have seen and its equivalent as well. | The Chapter on Worship To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1072 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; The believers will be kept waiting on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say; Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place. Then they will go to Adam and say; You are Adam; the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you; and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say; I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistakes he had committed; i.e.; his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add; Go to Noah; the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth. The people will go to Noah who will say; I am not fit for this undertaking He will mention his mistake which he had done; i.e.; his asking his Lord without knowledge. He will say to them ; Go to Abraham; Khalil AlRahman. They will go to Abraham who will say; I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie; and say to them. Go to Moses; a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to; directly and brought near Him; for conversation. They will go to Moses who will say; I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made; i.e.; killing a person; and will say to them ; Go to Jesus; Allah slave and His Apostle; and a soul created by Him and His Word. Be: And it was. They will go to Jesus who will say; I am not fit for this undertaking but youd better go to Muhammad the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah. So they will come to me; and I will ask my Lord permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him; and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will; and then He will say; O Muhammad; lift up your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted; and ask for anything for it will be granted: Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me to intercede for a certain type of people I will take them out and make them enter Paradise. Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that ; the Prophet ﷺ said; I will go out and take them out of Hell Fire and let them enter Paradise; and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted. When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me in that state ; and then He will say; O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted; and ask; your request will be granted. The Prophet ﷺ added; So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me to intercede for a certain type of people. I will take them out and let them enter Paradise. Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that the Prophet said; I will go out and take them out of Hell Fire and let them enter Paradise; and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house; and I will be allowed to enter. When I see Him; I will fall down in prostration before Him; and will remain in prostration as long as He will; and then He will say; Raise your head; O Muhammad; and speak; for you will be listened to; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted; and ask; for your request will be granted. So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me to intercede for a certain type of people. I will take them out and let them enter Paradise. Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Prophet ﷺ said; So I will go out and take them out of Hell Fire and let them enter Paradise; till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Quran will imprison i.e.; those who are destined for eternal life in the fire. The narrator then recited the Verse:- It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory. 17.79 The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet. | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Praise And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1073 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Allah Messenger ﷺ sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a tent and said to them; Be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle; and I will be on the lake-Tank AlKauthar. | The Chapter on Alansar And Brotherhood in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1074 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ offered his Tahajjud prayer; he would say; O Allah; our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper Establisher or the One Who looks after of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth; and Your saying is the Truth; and Your promise is the Truth; and the meeting with You is the Truth; and Paradise is the Truth; and the Hell Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You; and believe in You; and I put my trust in You solely depend upon. And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future; and also those sins which I did in secret or in public; and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Praise in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1076 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Qais: The Prophet ﷺ said; There will be two Paradises of silver and all the utensils and whatever is therein will be of silver ; and two Paradises of gold; and its utensils and whatever therein will be of gold ; and there will be nothing to prevent the people from seeing their Lord except the Cover of Majesty over His Face in the Paradise of Eden eternal bliss. | The Chapter on Precious Metals Silver in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1077 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ said; Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath; will meet Allah Who will be angry with him. Then the Prophet ﷺ recited the Verse:- Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah Covenant and their oaths; they shall have no portion in the Hereafter; neither will Allah speak to them; nor look at them. 3.77 | The Chapter on False Oaths And Pledges in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1078 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; There are three types of persons to whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrections; nor look at them They are :- 1 a man who takes a false oath that he has been offered for a commodity a price greater than what he has actually been offered; 2 and a man who takes a false oath after the Asr prayer in order to grab the property of a Muslim through it; 3 and a man who forbids others to use the remaining superfluous water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection; Today I withhold My Blessings from you as you withheld the superfluous part of that water which your hands did not create. | The Chapter on False Oaths And Pledges in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1079 | Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet ﷺ said; Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months; of which four are sacred; and out of these four three are in succession; namely; Dh AlQada; Dhu AlHijja and Muharram; and the fourth one Rajab Mudar which is between Jumad Ath-Tham and Shaban. The Prophet ﷺ then asked us; Which month is this? We said; Allah and His Apostle know it better. He kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. Then he said; Isnt it Dhu AlHijja? We said; Yes. He asked What town is this? We said; Allah and His Apostle know it better. Then he kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. He then said; Isnt it the forbidden town Mecca ? We said; Yes. He asked; What is the day today? We said; Allah and His Apostle know it better. Then he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might call it by another name. Then he said; Isnt it the Day of AlNahr slaughtering of sacrifices ? We said; Yes. Then he said; Your blood lives ; your properties; the sub narrator Muhammad; said: I think he also said :..and your honor are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this Day of yours; in this town of yours; in this month of yours. You shall meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Dont go astray after me by striking the necks of one another. Lo! It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform it to those who are absent for perhaps the informed one might comprehend it understand it better than some of the present audience. Whenever the sub-narrator Muhammad mentioned that statement; he would say; The Prophet ﷺ said the truth. And then the Prophet ﷺ added; No doubt! Havent I conveyed Allah Message to you! No doubt! Havent I conveyed Allah Message to you? | The Chapter on Communication The Prophet Asking The Companions in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-108 | Narrated Salim: At night Abdullah Bin Umar used to offer the prayer on the back of his animal during the journey and never cared about the direction he faced. Ibn Umar said; Allah Messenger ﷺ used to offer the optional prayer on the back of his Mount facing any direction and also used to pray the witr on it but never offered the compulsory prayer on it. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To get down to offer compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1080 | Narrated Usama: A son of one of the daughters of the Prophet ﷺ was dying; so she sent a person to call the Prophet. He sent her a message ; What ever Allah takes is for Him; and whatever He gives is for Him; and everything has a limited fixed term in this world so she should be patient and hope for Allah reward. She then sent for him again; swearing that he should come. Allah Messenger ﷺ got up; and so did Muadh Bin Jabal; Ubai Bin Kaab and Ubada Bin AlSamit. When he entered the house ; they gave the child to Allah Messenger ﷺ while its breath was disturbed in his chest. The sub-narrator said: I think he said;...as if it was a water skin. Allah Messenger ﷺ started weeping whereupon Saad Bin Ubada said; Do you weep? The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful to others. | The Chapter on Jihad And Livestock in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Surely Allahs Mercy is near unto the gooddoers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1081 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Paradise and Hell Fire quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said; O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ? Hell Fire said; I have been favored with the arrogant people. So Allah said to Paradise; You are My Mercy; and said to Hell; You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish; and I shall fill both of you. The Prophet added; As for Paradise; it will be filled with good people because Allah does not wrong any of His created things; and He creates for Hell Fire whomever He will; and they will be thrown into it; and it will say thrice; Is there any more; till Allah will put His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say; Qat! Qat! Qat! Enough! Enough! Enough!. | The Chapter on The Punishment Of Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Surely Allahs Mercy is near unto the gooddoers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1082 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; Some people will be scorched by Hell Fire as a punishment for sins they have committed; and then Allah will admit them into Paradise by the grant of His Mercy. These people will be called; AlJahannamiyin the people of Hell. | The Chapter on The Punishment Of Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Surely Allahs Mercy is near unto the gooddoers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1083 | Narrated Abdullah: A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said; O Muhammad! Allah will put the Heavens on one finger and the earth on one finger; and the trees and the rivers on one finger; and the rest of the creation on one finger; and then will say; pointing out with His Hand; I am the King. On that Allah Apostle smiled and said; No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him. 39.67 | The Chapter on Heaven And Hearts in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily Allah grasps the heavens and the earth lest they move away from their places in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1084 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Once I stayed overnight at the house of my aunt Maimuna while the Prophet ﷺ was with her; to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah Messenger ﷺ talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night or part of it ; the Prophet ﷺ got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:- Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth....there are indeed signs for the men of understanding. 3.190 Then He got up and performed the ablution; brushed his teeth and offered eleven rakat. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet ﷺ offered a two-rakat Sunna prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr morning compulsory congregational prayer. | The Chapter on Ablution In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The creation of the heavens earth and other created beings in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1085 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; When Allah created the creations; He wrote with Him on His Throne: My Mercy has preceded My Anger. | The Chapter on Supplications And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And verily Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves the Messengers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1086 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Masud: Allah Messenger ﷺ the true and truly inspired; narrated to us; The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period 40 days and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him by Allah and the angel is allowed ordered to write four things; his livelihood; his date of death; his deeds; and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one in the Hereafter and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do good deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing evil deeds characteristic of the people of Hell Fire and ultimately enters Hell Fire ; and one of you may do evil deeds characteristic of the people of Hell Fire so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell Fire ; then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing good deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately enters Paradise. See Hadith No. 430; Vol. 4 | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Day Of Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And verily Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves the Messengers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1087 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ said; O Gabriel; what prevents you. from visiting us more often than you do? Then this Verse was revealed:-And we angels descend not but by Command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us.. 19.64 So this was the answer to Muhammad. | The Chapter on Obligations Towards Expiatory in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And verily Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves the Messengers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1088 | Narrated Abdullah: While I was walking with Allah Messenger ﷺ in one of the fields of Medina and he was walking leaning on a stick; he passed a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others; Ask him the Prophet about the spirit. Others said; Do not ask him. But they asked him and he stood leaning on the stick and I was standing behind him and I thought that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said; They ask you concerning the spirit say: The spirit; its knowledge is with My Lord. And of knowledge you O men! have been given only a little.... 17.85 On that some of the Jews said to the others; Didnt we tell you not to ask? | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Divine Knowledge in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And verily Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves the Messengers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1089 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah guarantees to the person who carries out Jihad for His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but the Jihad in His Cause; and belief in His Words; that He will either admit him into Paradise or return him with his reward or the booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out. See Hadith No. 555. | The Chapter on Jihad Reward And Believe in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And verily Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves the Messengers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-109 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ used to pray the Nawafil on his Mount facing east and whenever he wanted to offer the compulsory prayer; he used to dismount and face the Qibla. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To get down to offer compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1090 | Narrated Abu Mousa: A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; A man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery; and another fights for showing off; which of these cases is in Allah Cause? The Prophet ﷺ said; The one who fights that Allah Word Islam should be superior; fights in Allah Cause. See Hadith No. 65; Vol. 4 | The Chapter on Good Manners And Ghira in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And verily Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves the Messengers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1091 | Narrated AlMughira Bin Shuba: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; Some people from my followers will continue to be victorious over others till Allah Order The Hour is established. See Hadith No. 414 | The Chapter on Wishes And Invitation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily Our Word unto a thing when We intend it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1092 | Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; A group of my followers will keep on following Allah Laws strictly and they will not be harmed by those who will disbelieve them or stand against them till Allah Order The Hour will come while they will be in that state. | The Chapter on Enemies And Groups And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily Our Word unto a thing when We intend it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1093 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ stood before Mousailama the liar who was sitting with his companions then; and said to him; If you ask me for this piece of palm-leaf stalk ; even then I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid what Allah has ordained for you; and if you turn away from Islam; Allah will surely ruin you! | The Chapter on Wealth And Satisfaction in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily Our Word unto a thing when We intend it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1094 | Narrated Ibn Masud: While I was walking in company with the Prophet ﷺ in one of the fields of Medina; the Prophet ﷺ was reclining on a palm leave stalk which he carried with him. We passed by a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others; Ask him about the spirit. The others said; Do not ask him; lest he would say something that you hate. Some of them said; We will ask him. So a man from among them stood up and said; O Abal-Qasim! What is the spirit? The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet and I knew that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said: They ask you concerning the Spirit; Say: The Spirit; its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you mankind have been given only a little. 17.85 | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Divine Knowledge in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily Our Word unto a thing when We intend it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1095 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah guarantees the person who carries out Jihad in His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but Jihad in His Cause and the belief in His Word that He will either admit him into Paradise Martyrdom or return him with reward or booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out. | The Chapter on Jihad And Livestock in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Say If the sea were ink for the Words of my Lord surely the sea would be exhausted in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1096 | Narrated Anas: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Whenever anyone of you invoke Allah for something; he should be firm in his asking; and he should not say: If You wish; give me... for none can compel Allah to do something against His Will. | The Chapter on Permission To Enter The House in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1097 | Narrated Ali Bin Abi Talib: That one night Allah Messenger ﷺ visited him and Fatima; the daughter of Allah Messenger ﷺ and said to them; Won t you offer night prayer?.. Ali added: I said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Our souls are in the Hand of Allah and when He Wishes to bring us to life; He does. Then Allah Messenger ﷺ went away when I said so and he did not give any reply. Then I heard him on leaving while he was striking his thighs; saying; But man is; more quarrelsome than anything. 18.54 | The Chapter on Wishes And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1098 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still; it stand straight. Such is the similitude of the believer: He is disturbed by calamities but is like the fresh plant he regains his normal state soon. And the example of a disbeliever is that of a pine tree which remains hard and straight till Allah cuts it down when He will. See Hadith No. 546 and 547; Vol. 7. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds Months in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1099 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ while he was standing on the pulpit; saying; The remaining period of your stay on the earth in comparison to the nations before you; is like the period between the Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted upon it till midday; and then they were worn out and were given for their labor; one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted upon it till the time of the Asr prayer; and then they were worn out and were given for their labor ; one Qirat each. Then you people were given the Quran and you acted upon it till sunset and so you were given two Qirats each double the reward of the previous nations. Then the people of the Torah said; O our Lord! These people have done a little labor much less than we but have taken a greater reward. Allah said; Have I withheld anything from your reward? They said; No. Then Allah said; That is My Favor which I bestow on whom I wish. | The Chapter on Jihad And Alhajj in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-110 | Narrated Anas Bin Seereen: We went to receive Anas Bin Malik when he returned from Sham and met him at a place called Ainat- Tamr. I saw him praying riding the donkey; with his face to this direction; i.e. to the left of the Qibla. I said to him; I have seen you offering the prayer in a direction other than that of the Qibla. He replied; If I had not seen Allah Messenger ﷺ doing it; I would not have done it. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the Nawafil while riding a donkey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1100 | Narrated Ubada Bin AlSamit: I; along with a group of people; gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah Messenger ﷺ. He said; I take your Pledge on the condition that you 1 will not join partners in worship with Allah; 2 will not steal; 3 will not commit illegal sexual intercourse; 4 will not kill your offspring; 5 will not slander; 6 and will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge; his reward will be with Allah; and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this world; that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him; then it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him; if He will. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery Punishment And Forgiveness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1101 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Prophet Solomon who had sixty wives; once said; Tonight I will have sexual relation sleep with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth a boy who will grow into a cavalier and will fight in Allah Cause. So he slept with his wives and none of them conceived and delivered a child except one who brought a half body boy deformed. Allah Prophet said; If Solomon had said; If Allah Will; then each of those women would have delivered a would-be cavalier to fight in Allah Cause. See Hadith No. 74 A; Vol. 4. | The Chapter on Wives And Relationship Food And Money in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1102 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah Messenger ﷺ entered upon a sick bedouin in whom he went to visit and said to him; Dont worry; Tahur i.e.; your illness will be a means of cleansing of your sins ; if Allah Will. The bedouin said; Tahur! No; but it is a fever that is burning in the body of an old man and it will make him visit his grave. The Prophet ﷺ said; Then it is so. | The Chapter on Fragrances And Presents in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1103 | Narrated Abu Qatada: When the people slept till so late that they did not offer the morning prayer; the Prophet ﷺ said; Allah captured your souls made you sleep when He willed; and returned them to your bodies when He willed. So the people got up and went to answer the call of nature; performed ablution; till the sun had risen and it had become white; then the Prophet ﷺ got up and offered the prayer. | The Chapter on Almaghazi And Returning Property in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1104 | Narrated Abu Huraira: A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled; and the Muslim said; By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people! The Jew said; By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people! On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah Messenger ﷺ and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet ﷺ said; Do not give me superiority over Moses; for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection; I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold; Moses will be standing there; holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me; or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious. See Hadith No. 524; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Moses And Prophets Moses And Slapping The Jew in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1105 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; AlDajjal will come to Medina and find the angels guarding it. If Allah will; neither AlDajjal nor plague will be able to come near it. | The Chapter on Assignments And Angles And Satan in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1106 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; For every Prophet there is one invocation which is definitely fulfilled by Allah; and I wish; if Allah will; to keep my that special invocation as to be the intercession for my followers on the Day of Resurrection. | The Chapter on Jews And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1107 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; While I was sleeping; I saw myself in a dream standing by a well. I drew from it as much water as Allah wished me to draw; and then Ibn Quhafa Abu Bakr took the bucket from me and drew one or two buckets; and there was weakness in his drawing--may Allah forgive him! Then Umar took the bucket which turned into something like a big drum. I had never seen a powerful man among the people working as perfectly and vigorously as he did. He drew so much water that the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there. See Hadith No. 16; Vol. 5 | The Chapter on Wishes And Forgiveness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1108 | Narrated Abu Mousa: Whenever a beggar or a person in need of something came to the Prophet ﷺ ; he used to say to his companions ; Intercede for him and you will be rewarded for that; and Allah will fulfill what He will through His Apostle tongue. | The Chapter on Supplications And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1109 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; None of you should say: O Allah! Forgive me if You wish; or Bestow Your Mercy on me if You wish; or Provide me with means of subsistence if You wish; but he should be firm in his request; for Allah does what He will and nobody can force Him to do anything. | The Chapter on Wishes And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1110 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: That he differed with AlHurr Bin Qais Bin Housn AlFazari about the companion of Moses; i.e.; whether he was Kha;dir or not. Ubai Bin Kaab AlAnsari passed by them and Ibn Abbas called him saying; My friend Hur and I have differed about Moses Companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Did you hear Allah Messenger ﷺ mentioning anything about him? Ubai said; Yes; I heard Allah Apostle saying; While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came to him and asked; Do you know Someone who is more learned than you Moses ? Moses said; No. So Allah sent the Divine inspiration to Moses:- Yes; Our Slave Khadir is more learned than you Moses asked Allah how to meet him Khadir So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and it was said to him; When you lose the fish; go back to the place where you lose it and you will meet him. So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The boy servant of Moses who was accompanying him said to him; Do you remember what happened when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget to tell you about the fish. None but Satan made me forget to tell you about it 18.63 Moses said: That is what we have been seeking. Sa they went back retracing their footsteps. 18.64. So they both found Kadir there and then happened what Allah mentioned about them in the Quran ! See 18.60- 82 | The Chapter on Moses And Prophets Moses And Companion Forgoting The Fish in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1111 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If Allah wills; tomorrow we will encamp in Khaif Bani Kinana; the place where the pagans took the oath of Kufr disbelief against the Prophet. He meant AlMuhassab. See Hadith 1589 | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Tribe Of Kinana And Bani Hashim in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1112 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: The Prophet ﷺ besieged the people of Taif; but he did not conquer it. He said; Tomorrow; if Allah will; we will return home. On this the Muslims said; Then we return without conquering it? He said; Then carry on fighting tomorrow. The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet ﷺ said; If Allah will; we will return home tomorrow. It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah Apostle smiled. | The Chapter on Makkah And Arafat in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1113 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; When Allah ordains something on the Heaven the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His Statement which sounds like that of a chain dragged over a rock. His Statement: Until when the fear is banished from their hearts; the Angels say; What was it that your Lord said? They reply; He has said the Truth. And He is the Most High; The Great. 34.23 | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Martyrs in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Intercession with Him profits not except for him whom He permits in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1114 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah never listens to anything as He listens to the Prophet ﷺ reciting Quran in a pleasant sweet sounding voice. A companion of Abu Huraira said; He means; reciting the Quran aloud. | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And The Companions Reciting Alquran Aloud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Intercession with Him profits not except for him whom He permits in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1115 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection ; O Adam! Adam will reply; Labbaik wa Sadaik! Then a loud Voice will be heard Saying Allah Commands you to take out the mission of the Hell Fire from your offspring. | The Chapter on Worship To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Intercession with Him profits not except for him whom He permits in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1117 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If Allah loves a person; He calls Gabriel; saying; Allah loves so and so; O Gabriel love him So Gabriel would love him and then would make an announcement in the Heavens: Allah has loved so and-so therefore you should love him also. So all the dwellers of the Heavens would love him; and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth. See Hadith No. 66; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Love And Emotions Disbelieve Gabriel Heaven And Anger in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord with Jibril and Allahs Call for the angels in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1118 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There are angels coming to you in succession at night; and others during the day; and they all gather at the time of Asr and Fajr prayers. Then the angels who have stayed with you overnight ascend to the heaven and He Allah asks them though He perfectly knows their affairs. In what state have you left my slaves? They say; When we left them; they were praying and when we came to them they were praying. | The Chapter on Prayers And Supplication in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord with Jibril and Allahs Call for the angels in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1119 | Narrated Abu Dharr: The Prophet ﷺ said; Gabriel came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone who died without worshipping anything besides Allah; would enter Paradise. I asked Gabriel ; Even if he committed theft; and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse? He said; Yes ; even if he committed theft; and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Theft in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord with Jibril and Allahs Call for the angels in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1120 | Narrated AlBara Bin Azib: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; O so-and-so; whenever you go to your bed for sleeping say; O Allah! I have surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You; and leave all my affairs to You and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book Quran which You have revealed and in Your Prophet Muhammad whom You have sent. If you then die on that night; then you will die as a Muslim; and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward. See Hadith No. 323; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Jihad Reward And Believe in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He has sent it down with His Knowledge and the angels bear witness in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1121 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa: Allah Messenger ﷺ said on the Day of the battle of the Clans; O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book; The Quick Taker of Accounts! Defeat the clans and shake them. | The Chapter on Special Days And Voluntary Deeds in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He has sent it down with His Knowledge and the angels bear witness in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1122 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: regarding the Verse :- Neither say your prayer aloud; nor say it in a low tone. 17.110 This Verse was revealed while Allah Messenger ﷺ was hiding himself in Mecca; and when he raised his voice while reciting the Quran; the pagans would hear him and abuse the Quran and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:- Neither say your prayer aloud; nor say it in a low tone. 17.110 That is; Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you; nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you. But seek a middle course between those extremes ; i.e.; let your companions hear; but do not relate the Quran loudly; so that they may learn it from you. | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And The Companions Reciting Alquran Aloud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He has sent it down with His Knowledge and the angels bear witness in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1123 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah said: The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time; for I am Time; in My Hands are all things and I cause the revolution of night and day. See Hadith No. 351; Vol. 6 | The Chapter on Jews And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1124 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah said: The Fast is for Me and I will give the reward for it; as he the one who observes the fast leaves his sexual desire; food and drink for My Sake. Fasting is a screen from Hell and there are two pleasures for a fasting person; one at the time of breaking his fast; and the other at the time when he will meet his Lord. And the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better in Allah Sight than the smell of musk. See Hadith No. 128; Vol. 3. | The Chapter on Love And Emotions And Faith in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1125 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Once while Job Ayoub was taking a bath in a naked state. Suddenly a great number of gold locusts started falling upon him and he started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord called him; O Job! Didnt I make you rich enough to dispense with what you see now? Job said; Yes; O Lord! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings. | The Chapter on Precious Metals And Forbiden Acts in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1126 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Every night when it is the last third of the night; our Lord; the Superior; the Blessed; descends to the nearest heaven and says: Is there anyone to invoke Me that I may respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone asking My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?. See Hadith No. 246;Vol. 2 | The Chapter on Forgiveness And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1127 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; We Muslims are the last to come but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection. The narrators of this Hadith said: Allah said to man ; Spend in charity ; for then I will compensate you generously. | The Chapter on Days And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1128 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said that Gabriel said; Here is Khadija coming to you with a dish of food or a tumbler containing something to drink. Convey to her a greeting from her Lord Allah and give her the glad tidings that she will have a palace in Paradise built of Qasab wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue trouble. See Hadith No. 168; Vol. 5 | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Ismail And Abraham in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1129 | Narrated Abu Huraira: the Prophet ﷺ said; Allah said; I have prepared for My righteous slaves such excellent things as no eye has ever seen; nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of. | The Chapter on Payments And Buying Of Slaves in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-113 | Narrated Ibn Abu Laila: Only Um Hani told us that she had seen the Prophet ﷺ offering the Duha forenoon prayer. She said; On the day of the conquest of Mecca; the Prophet ﷺ took a bath in my house and offered eight rakat. I never saw him praying such a light prayer but he performed perfect prostration and bowing. | The Chapter on Prayers And Mercy Bowing And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever offered Nawafil not after the compulsory Salat but before it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1130 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ offered the night Tahajjud prayer; he used to say; O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth; and Your Promise is the Truth; and Your Speech is the Truth; and meeting You is the Truth; and Paradise is the Truth and Hell Fire is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You; and believe in You; and depend upon You; and repent to You; and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship; None has the right to be worshipped except You. See Hadith No. 329;Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Praise in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1131 | Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Saeed Bin AlMusaiyab; Alqama Bin Waqqas and Ubaidullah Bin Abdullah regarding the narrating of the forged statement against Aisha; the wife of the Prophet; when the slanderers said what they said and Allah revealed her innocence. Aisha said; But by Allah; I did not think that Allah; to confirm my innocence ; would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited; for I consider myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation; but I hoped that Allah Messenger ﷺ might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah revealed:- Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you... The ten Verses in Suratan- Nur 24.11-20 | The Chapter on Revelation Hardship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1132 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah says; If My slave intends to do a bad deed then O Angels do not write it unless he does it; if he does it; then write it as it is; but if he refrains from doing it for My Sake; then write it as a good deed in his account. On the other hand if he intends to do a good deed; but does not do it; then write a good deed in his account ; and if he does it; then write it for him in his account as ten good deeds up to seven-hundred times. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Resurrection in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1133 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah created the creation; and when He finished from His creation the Rahm womb got up; and Allah said to it. Stop! What do you want? It said; At this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me i.e. sever the ties of Kinship. Allah said: Would you be pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you; and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: Yes; O my Lord. Allah said to it ; That is for you. And then Abu Huraira recited the Verse:- Would you then if you were given the authority; do mischief in the land; and sever your ties of kinship. 47.22 | The Chapter on Mischief And Mercy in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1134 | Narrated Zaid Bin Khalid: It rained because of the Prophet invocation for rain and the Prophet ﷺ said; Allah said; Some of My slaves have become disbelievers in Me; and some others; believers in Me. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds Earth And Aldajjal in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1135 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah said; If My slaves loves the meeting with Me; I too love the meeting with him; and if he dislikes the meeting with Me; I too dislike the meeting with him. See Hadith No. 514; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Love And Emotions Meeting Death in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1137 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; A man who never did any good deed; said that if he died; his family should burn him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea; for by Allah; if Allah should get hold of him; He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it of his ashes and similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it of his ashes. Then Allah said to the recreated man ; Why did you do so? The man replied; For being afraid of You; and You know it very well. So Allah forgave him. | The Chapter on Funerals And Torture In The Grave in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1138 | Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; If somebody commits a sin and then says; O my Lord! I have sinned; please forgive me! and his Lord says; My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it; I therefore have forgiven my slave his sins. Then he remains without committing any sin for a while and then again commits another sin and says; O my Lord; I have committed another sin; please forgive me; and Allah says; My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it; I therefore have forgiven my slave his sin. Then he remains without Committing any another sin for a while and then commits another sin for the third time and says; O my Lord; I have committed another sin; please forgive me; and Allah says; My slave has known that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for it I therefore have forgiven My slave his sin ; he can do whatever he likes. | The Chapter on Forgiveness And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1139 | Narrated Abu Said: The Prophet ﷺ mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet ﷺ said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached; he said to his sons; What kind of father have I been to you? They replied; You have been a good father. He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah; and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him. So look! he added; When I die; burn me; and when I turn into coal; crush me; and when there comes a windy day; scatter my ashes in the wind. The Prophet ﷺ added; Then by Allah; he took a firm promise from his children to do so; and they did so. They burnt him after his death and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. Be; and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said; O My slave! What made you do what you did? He replied; For fear of You. Nothing saved him then but Allah Mercy So Allah forgave him. | The Chapter on Special Days And Family in HodHood Indexing Chapter on They want to change Allahs Words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-114 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amir that his father had told him that he had seen the Prophet ﷺ praying Nawafil at night on the back of his Mount on a journey; facing whatever direction it took. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever offered Nawafil not after the compulsory Salat but before it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1140 | Narrated Anas: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; On the Day of Resurrection I will intercede and say; O my Lord! Admit into Paradise even those who have faith equal to a mustard seed in their hearts. Such people will enter Paradise; and then I will say; O Allah admit into Paradise even those who have the least amount of faith in their hearts. Anas then said: As if I were just now looking at the fingers of Allah Apostle. | The Chapter on Wishes And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1141 | Narrated Mabad Bin Hilal AlAnzi: We; i.e.; some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas Bin Malik; and we went in company with Thabit AlBunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold; Anas was in his palace; and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit; Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession. He said; O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession. Anas then said; Muhammad talked to us saying; On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves; and then they will come to Adam and say; Please intercede for us with your Lord. He will say; I am not fit for that but youd better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent. They will go to Abraham and he will say; I am not fit for that; but youd better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly. So they will go to Moses and he will say; I am not fit for that; but youd better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word. Be: And it was they will go to Jesus and he will say; I am not fit for that; but youd better go to Muhammad. They would come to me and I would say; I am for that. Then I will ask for my Lord permission; and it will be given; and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down; prostrate before Him. Then it will be said; O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for your will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; my followers! My followers! And then it will be said; Go and take out of Hell Fire all those who have faith in their hearts; equal to the weight of a barley grain. I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises; and fall down prostrate before Him. Then it will be said; O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; my followers! My followers! It will be said; Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed. I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises; and fall down in prostration before Him. It will be said; O; Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; my followers! Then He will say; Go and take out all those in whose hearts there is faith even to the lightest; lightest mustard seed. Take them out of the Fire. I will go and do so. When we left Anas; I said to some of my companions; Let pass by AlHasan who is hiding himself in the house of Abi Khalifa and request him to tell us what Anas Bin Malik has told us. So we went to him and we greeted him and he admitted us. We said to him; O Abu Said! We came to you from your brother Anas Bin Malik and he related to us a Hadith about the intercession the like of which I have never heard. He said; What is that? Then we told him of the Hadith and said; He stopped at this point of the Hadith. He said; What then? We said; He did not add anything to that. He said; Anas related the Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was a young fellow. I dont know whether he forgot or if he did not like to let you depend on what he might have said. We said; O Abu Saeed ! Let us know that. He smiled and said; Man was created hasty. I did not mention that; but that I wanted to inform you of it. Anas told me the same as he told you and said that the Prophet ﷺ added; I then return for a fourth time and praise Him similarly and prostrate before Him me the same as he O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request : and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; allow me to intercede for whoever said; None has the right to be worshiped except Allah. Then Allah will say; By my Power; and my Majesty; and by My Supremacy; and by My Greatness; I will take out of Hell Fire whoever said: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Praise And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1142 | Narrated Abdullah: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell Fire will be a man who will come out crawling; and his Lord will say to him; Enter Paradise. He will reply; O Lord; Paradise is full. Allah will give him the same order thrice; and each time the man will give Him the same reply; i.e.; Paradise is full. Thereupon Allah will say to him ; Ten times of the world is for you. | The Chapter on The Punishment Of Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1143 | Narrated Adi Bin Hatim: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him; and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward; and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward; and will look in front of him and see nothing but the Hell Fire facing him. So save yourself from the Hell Fire even with half a date given in charity. AlAmash said: Amr Bin Murra said; Khaithama narrated the same and added;..even with a good word. | The Chapter on Good Deeds To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1144 | Narrated Abdullah: A priest from the Jews came to the Prophet and said; On the Day of Resurrection; Allah will place all the heavens on one finger; and the Earth on one finger; and the waters and the land on one finger; and all the creation on one finger; and then He will shake them and say. I am the King! I am the King! I saw the Prophet ﷺ smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet ﷺ recited: No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him up to...; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him. 39.67 | The Chapter on Ablution In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1145 | Narrated Safwan Bin Muhriz: A man asked Ibn Umar; What have you heard from Allah Messenger ﷺ regarding AlNajwa? He said; Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him; Did you do so-and-so? He will reply; Yes. Then Allah will say; Did you do so-and-so? He will reply; Yes. So Allah will question him and make him confess; and then Allah will say; I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today. | The Chapter on Forgiveness And Testimony in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1146 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said; You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise. Adam said; You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk; yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation? Thus Adam overcame Moses. | The Chapter on Moses And Prophets Moses in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1147 | Narrated Anas: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say; Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours. So they will go to Adam and say; You are Adam; the father of mankind; and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you; and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us. Adam will say; to them; I am not fit for that; and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed. | The Chapter on Allah And Prophets Praise And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The night Allah Messenger ﷺ was taken for a journey from the sacred Masjid of Mecca AlKaba: Three persons came to him in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Masjid before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said; Which of them is he? The middle second angel said; He is the best of them. The last third angle said; Take the best of them. Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night; i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. Fath AlBari Page 258; Vol. 17 and he saw them; his eyes were asleep but his heart was not--and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zamzam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open the part of his body between his throat and the middle of his chest heart and took all the material out of his chest and Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body; and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it the chest. He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors. The dwellers of the Heaven asked; Who is it? He said; Gabriel. They said; Who is accompanying you? He said; Muhammad. They said; Has he been called? He said; Yes They said; He is welcomed. So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival; and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet ﷺ on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet ﷺ met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet; He is your father; greet him. The Prophet ﷺ greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said; Welcome; O my Son! O what a good son you are! Behold; he saw two flowing rivers; while he was in the nearest sky. He asked; What are these two rivers; O Gabriel? Gabriel said; These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates. Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold; he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked; What is this; O Gabriel? Gabriel said; This is the Kauthar which your Lord has kept for you. Then Gabriel ascended with him to the second Heaven and the angels asked the same questions as those on the first Heaven; i.e.; Who is it? Gabriel replied; Gabriel. They asked; Who is accompanying you? He said; Muhammad. They asked; Has he been sent for? He said; Yes. Then they said; He is welcomed. Then he Gabriel ascended with the Prophet ﷺ to the third Heaven; and the angels said the same as the angels of the first and the second Heavens had said. Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven and they said the same; then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same. On each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on the second Heaven; Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I dont remember; on the fifth Heaven; Abraham on the sixth Heaven; and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his privilege of talking to Allah directly. Moses said to Allah ; O Lord! I thought that none would be raised up above me. But Gabriel ascended with him the Prophet for a distance above that; the distance of which only Allah knows; till he reached the Lote Tree beyond which none may pass and then the Irresistible; the Lord of Honor and Majesty approached and came closer till he Gabriel was about two bow lengths or even nearer. It is said that it was Gabriel who approached and came closer to the Prophet. Fate AlBari Page 263; 264; Vol. 17. Among the things which Allah revealed to him then; was: Fifty prayers were enjoined on his followers in a day and a night. Then the Prophet ﷺ descended till he met Moses; and then Moses stopped him and asked; O Muhammad ! What did your Lord en join upon you? The Prophet ﷺ replied; He enjoined upon me to perform fifty prayers in a day and a night. Moses said; Your followers cannot do that; Go back so that your Lord may reduce it for you and for them. So the Prophet ﷺ turned to Gabriel as if he wanted to consult him about that issue. Gabriel told him of his opinion; saying; Yes; if you wish. So Gabriel ascended with him to the Irresistible and said while he was in his place; O Lord; please lighten our burden as my followers cannot do that. So Allah deducted for him ten prayers where upon he returned to Moses who stopped him again and kept on sending him back to his Lord till the enjoined prayers were reduced to only five prayers. Then Moses stopped him when the prayers had been reduced to five and said; O Muhammad! By Allah; I tried to persuade my nation; Bani Israel to do less than this; but they could not do it and gave it up. However; your followers are weaker in body; heart; sight and hearing; so return to your Lord so that He may lighten your burden. The Prophet ﷺ turned towards Gabriel for advice and Gabriel did not disapprove of that. So he ascended with him for the fifth time. The Prophet ﷺ said; O Lord; my followers are weak in their bodies; hearts; hearing and constitution; so lighten our burden. On that the Irresistible said; O Muhammad! the Prophet replied; Labbaik and Sadaik. Allah said; The Word that comes from Me does not change; so it will be as I enjoined on you in the Mother of the Book. Allah added; Every good deed will be rewarded as ten times so it is fifty prayers in the Mother of the Book in reward but you are to perform only five in practice. The Prophet ﷺ returned to Moses who asked; What have you done? He said; He has lightened our burden: He has given us for every good deed a tenfold reward. Moses said; By Allah! I tried to make Bani Israel observe less than that; but they gave it up. So go back to your Lord that He may lighten your burden further. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; O Moses! By Allah; I feel shy of returning too many times to my Lord. On that Gabriel said; Descend in Allah Name. The Prophet ﷺ then woke while he was in the Sacred Masjid at Mecca. | The Chapter on Heaven Gabriel Moses And Abraham in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1149 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah will say to the people of Paradise; O the people of Paradise! They will say; Labbaik; O our Lord; and Sadaik; and all the good is in Your Hands! Allah will say; Are you satisfied? They will say; Why shouldnt we be satisfied; O our Lord as You have given us what You have not given to any of Your created beings? He will say; Shall I not give you something better than that? They will say; O our Lord! What else could be better than that? He will say; I bestow My Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that. | The Chapter on Allah Characteristics And The Human Soul in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the people of Paradise in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-115 | Narrated Salim Bin Abdullah: Ibn Umar said; Allah Messenger ﷺ used to pray the Nawafil on the back of his Mount carriage by signs facing any direction. Ibn Umar used to do the same. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Direction Toward Alqiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever offered Nawafil not after the compulsory Salat but before it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1150 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet ﷺ was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet ﷺ said; A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him; Havent you got whatever you desire? He will reply; yes; but I like to cultivate the land Allah will permit him and he will sow the seeds; and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and the yield will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say to him ; Take; here you are; O son of Adam; for nothing satisfies you. On that the bedouin said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar; for they are farmers while we are not. On that Allah Messenger ﷺ smiled. | The Chapter on Farming And Irrigation And Harvest in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the people of Paradise in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1151 | Narrated Abdullah: I asked Allah Messenger ﷺ What is the biggest sin in the sight of Allah? He said; To set up rivals unto Allah though He alone created you. I said; In fact; that is a tremendous sin; and added; What next? He said; To kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you. I further asked; What next? He said; To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Then do not set up rivals unto Allah while you know in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1152 | Narrated Abdullah: Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani Thaqif who had fat bellies but little wisdom; met near the Kaba. One of them said; Did you see that Allah hears what we say? The other said; He hears us if we speak aloud; but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness softly. The third fellow said; If He hears when we speak aloud; then He surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness softly. So Allah revealed the Verse:- And you have not been screening against yourselves; lest your ears; and your eyes and your skins should testify against you... 41.22 | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And The Companions Reciting Alquran Aloud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And you have not been hiding yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins testify against you but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1153 | Narrated Ikrima: Ibn Abbas said; How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about their Books while you have Allah Book the Quran which is the most recent of the Books revealed by Allah; and you read it in its pure undistorted form? | The Chapter on Revelation And Makkah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Every day He is in some affair in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1154 | Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Abdullah: Abdullah Bin Abbas said; O the group of Muslims! How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about anything while your Book which Allah has revealed to your Prophet contains the most recent news from Allah and is pure and not distorted? Allah has told you that the people of the Scriptures have changed some of Allah Books and distorted it and wrote something with their own hands and said; This is from Allah; so as to have a minor gain for it. Wont the knowledge that has come to you stop you from asking them? No; by Allah; we have never seen a man from them asking you about that the Book AlQuran which has been revealed to you. | The Chapter on Knowledge And The Companions in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Every day He is in some affair in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1155 | Narrated Mousa Bin Abi Aisha: Saeed Bin Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas regarding the explanation of the Verse: Do not move your tongue concerning the Quran to make haste therewith. He said; The Prophet ﷺ used to undergo great difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips. Ibn Abbas said to Said ; I move them my lips as Allah Messenger ﷺ used to move his lips. And Saeed said to me ; I move my lips as I saw Ibn Abbas moving his lips; and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:- O Muhammad! Do not move your tongue concerning the Quran to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and give you O Muhammad the ability to recite it. i.e.; to collect it in your chest and then you recite it. 75.16-17 But when We have recited it; to you O Muhammad through Gabriel then follow you its recital. 75.18 This means; You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is upon Us to make you recite it. The narrator added; So Allah Messenger ﷺ used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him; and when Gabriel left; the Prophet ﷺ would recite the Quran as Gabriel had recited it to him. | The Chapter on Loud Recitation Of Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1156 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: regarding the explanation of the Verse:- O Muhammad! Neither say your prayer aloud; nor say it in a low tone. 17.110 This Verse was revealed while Allah Messenger ﷺ was hiding himself at Mecca. At that time; when he led his companions in prayer; he used to raise his voice while reciting the Quran; and if the pagans heard him; they would abuse the Quran; its Revealer; and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet: Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e.; your recitation of Quran lest the pagans should hear it and abuse the Quran nor say it in a low tone; lest your voice should fail to reach your companions; but follow a way between. 17.110 | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And The Companions Reciting Alquran Aloud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And whether you keep your talk secret or disclose it Verily He is the Al AlKnower of what is in the breasts of men in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1157 | Narrated Aisha: The Verse:- O Muhammad! Neither say your prayer aloud nor say it in a low tone. 17.110 was revealed in connection with the invocations. | The Chapter on Revelation And Alquran Verses in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And whether you keep your talk secret or disclose it Verily He is the Al AlKnower of what is in the breasts of men in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1158 | Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Whoever does not recite Quran in a nice voice is not from us; and others said extra; that means to recite it aloud. | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And The Companions Reciting Alquran Aloud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And whether you keep your talk secret or disclose it Verily He is the Al AlKnower of what is in the breasts of men in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1159 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has given the Quran and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; in which case one may say; If I were given the same as this man has been given; I would do the same as he is doing. The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way; in which case one may say; If I were given the same as he has been given; I would do the same as he is doing. | The Chapter on Wealth And Zakat in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If I have been given what this man has been given I would do the same as he is doing in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-116 | Narrated Salim father: The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the Maghrib and Isha prayers together whenever he was in a hurry on a journey. | The Chapter on Maghrib Obligatory Prayers And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Maghrib and Isha prayers together on a journey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1160 | Narrated Salim father: The Prophet ﷺ said; Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two persons : a man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Quran and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in Allah Cause during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day. | The Chapter on Hour And Ayoub in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If I have been given what this man has been given I would do the same as he is doing in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1162 | Narrated Aisha: Whoever tells you that the Prophet ﷺ concealed something of the Divine Inspiration; do not believe him; for Allah said: O Apostle Muhammad! Proclaim the Message which has been sent down to you from your Lord; and if you do it not; then you have not conveyed His Message. 5.67 | The Chapter on Revelation And Angles in HodHood Indexing Chapter on O Messenger Proclaim which has been sent down to you from your Lord And if you do not then you have not conveyed His Message in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1163 | Narrated Abdullah: A man said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Which sin is the biggest in Allah Sight? The Prophet ﷺ said; To set up rivals unto Allah though He Alone created you. That man said; What is next? The Prophet ﷺ said; To kill your son lest he should share your food with you. The man said; What is next? The Prophet said; To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor. Then Allah revealed in confirmation of that: And those who invoke not with Allah any other god; nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause; nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever does this shall receive the punishment..... 25.68 | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on O Messenger Proclaim which has been sent down to you from your Lord And if you do not then you have not conveyed His Message in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1164 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Your stay in this world in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you; is like the period between Asr prayer and the sun set in comparison to a whole day. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given a reward equal to one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on; so they were given la reward equal to one Qirat each. Then you were given the Quran and you acted on it till sunset; therefore you were given a reward equal to two Qirats each. On that; the people of the Scriptures said; These people Muslims did less work than we but they took a bigger reward. Allah said to them. Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights? They said; No. Then Allah said; That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will. | The Chapter on Jihad And Alhajj in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Say Bring here the Taurat and recite it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1165 | Narrated Ibn Masud: A man asked the Prophet ﷺ What deeds are the best? The Prophet ﷺ said: 1 To perform the daily compulsory prayers at their early stated fixed times; 2 to be good and dutiful to one own parents; 3 and to participate in Jihad in Allah Cause. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Worship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet called AlSalat a deed and said Whoever does not recite AlFatiha of the Book in his Salat his Salat is invalid in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1166 | Narrated AlHasan: Amr Bin Taghlib said; Some property was given to the Prophet ﷺ and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they the latter were dissatisfied. So the Prophet said; I give to one man and leave do not give another; and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts; and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them; and one of them is Amr Bin Taghlib. Amr Bin Taghlib said; The sentence which Allah Messenger ﷺ said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels. | The Chapter on Debt And Creditors And Property Inheritance in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Verily man was created very impatient Irritable when evil touches him And niggardly when good touches him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1167 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; My Lord says; If My slave comes nearer to me for a span; I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms; and if he comes to Me walking; I go to him running. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Remembrance in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What the Prophet mentioned and narrated of his Lords Sayings in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1168 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Perhaps the Prophet ﷺ mentioned the following as Allah Saying : If My slave comes nearer to Me for a span; I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms. See Hadith No. 502 | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Remembrance in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What the Prophet mentioned and narrated of his Lords Sayings in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1169 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said that your Lord said; Every sinful deed can be expiated; and the fast is for Me; so I will give the reward for it; and the smell which comes out of the mouth of a fasting person; is better in Allah Sight than the smell of musk. See Hadith No. 584 | The Chapter on Obligations Of Fasting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What the Prophet mentioned and narrated of his Lords Sayings in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-117 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to offer the Zuhr and Asr prayers together on journeys; and also used to offer the Maghrib and Isha prayers together. Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the Maghrib and the Isha prayers together on journeys. | The Chapter on Sleeping Past Asr Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Maghrib and Isha prayers together on a journey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1171 | Narrated Shuba: Muawiya Bin Qurra reported that Abdullah Bin AlMaghaffal AlMuzani said; I saw Allah Messenger ﷺ on the day of the Conquest of Mecca; riding his camel and reciting Surat AlFath 48 or part of Surat AlFath. He recited it in a vibrating and pleasant voice. Then Muawiya recited as Abdullah Bin Mughaffal had done and said; Were I not afraid that the people would crowd around me; I would surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as Ibn Mughaffal did; imitating the Prophet. I asked Muawiya; How did he recite in that tone? He said thrice; A; A ; A. | The Chapter on Recitation From Memory in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What the Prophet mentioned and narrated of his Lords Sayings in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1172 | And Ibn Abbas narrated: Abu Sufyan Bin Harb told me that Heraclius called for his translator and then asked for the letter of the Prophet ﷺ ; and the former read it thus : In the Name of Allah; the Most Gracious; the Merciful. This letter is from Muhammad Bin Abdullah; to Heraclius....O people of the Scripture Jews and Christians : Come to a word that is just between us and you that we worship none but Allah... V.3:64 | The Chapter on Mercy And Heaven in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is allowed as regards the interpretation of the Taurat and other Holy Books in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1173 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The people of the Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it to the Muslims in Arabic. Then Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Do not believe the people of the Scripture; and do not disbelieve them; but say; We believe in Allah and whatever has been revealed... 3.84 | The Chapter on Revelation And Angles in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is allowed as regards the interpretation of the Taurat and other Holy Books in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1174 | Narrated Ibn Umar: A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet ﷺ on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ﷺ asked the Jews; What do you usually do with them? They said; We blacken their faces and disgrace them. He said; Bring here the Torah and recite it; if you are truthful. They fetched it and came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet ﷺ said; Lift up your hand! He lifted his hand up and behold; there appeared the verse of AlRajm stoning of the adulterers to death. Then he said; O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves. Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and; and they were stoned to death; and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. See Hadith No. 809; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery In Jewish Law in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is allowed as regards the interpretation of the Taurat and other Holy Books in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1175 | Narrated Abu Huraira: that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to the recitation of the Quran by a Prophet who recites it in attractive audible sweet sounding voice. | The Chapter on Recitation Of Surat Albaqara in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A person who is perfect in reciting and memorizing the Quran will be with the honourable pious and just scribes in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1176 | Narrated Aisha: when the slanderers said what they said about her : I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence; but by Allah; I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited; for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses of Surat AlNur. Those who brought a false charge........ 24.11-20 | The Chapter on Revelation And Alhajj in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A person who is perfect in reciting and memorizing the Quran will be with the honourable pious and just scribes in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1178 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ was hiding himself in Mecca and used to recite the Quran in a loud voice. When the pagans heard him they would abuse the Quran and the one who brought it; so Allah said to His Prophet: Neither say your prayer aloud; nor say it in a low tone. 17.110 | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And The Companions Reciting Alquran Aloud in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A person who is perfect in reciting and memorizing the Quran will be with the honourable pious and just scribes in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1179 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Abdulrahman that Abu Saeed AlKhudri said to him; I see that you like sheep and the desert; so when you are looking after your sheep or when you are in the desert and want to pronounce the Adhan; raise your voice; for no Jinn; human being or any other things hear the Muadh-dhin voice but will be a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Saeed added; I heard this from Allah Messenger ﷺ. | The Chapter on Recitations And Poetry And Evil in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A person who is perfect in reciting and memorizing the Quran will be with the honourable pious and just scribes in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1181 | Narrated Umar Bin AlKhattab: I heard Hisham Bin Hakim reciting Surat AlFurqan during the lifetime of Allah Messenger ﷺ ; I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah Messenger ﷺ had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer; but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer; I put my sheet round his neck and pulled him and said; Who has taught you this Surat which I have heard you reciting? Hisham said; Allah Messenger ﷺ taught it to me. I said; You are telling a lie; for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it! Then I started leading dragged him to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said to the Prophet ; I have heard this man reciting Surat AlFurqan in a way that you have not taught me. The Prophet ﷺ said: O Umar release him! Recite; O Hisham. Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; It was revealed like this. Then Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Recite; O Umar! I recited in the way he had taught me; whereupon he said; It was revealed like this; and added; The Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways; so recite of it whichever is easy for you. See Hadith No. 514; Vol. 6 | The Chapter on Revelation Of Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on So recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1182 | Narrated Imran: I said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Why should a doer people try to do good deeds? The Prophet ﷺ said; Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Destiny in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And We have indeed made the Quran easy to understand and remember in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1183 | Narrated Ali: While the Prophet ﷺ was in a funeral procession; he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said; There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise. They the people said; Shall we not depend upon that and give up doing any deeds ? He said; Carry on doing good deeds for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. And then the Prophet ﷺ recited the Verse :- As for him who gives in charity and keeps his duty to Allah... 92.5 | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Destiny in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And We have indeed made the Quran easy to understand and remember in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1184 | Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ saying; Before Allah created the creations; He wrote a Book wherein He has written : My Mercy has preceded my Anger. and that Book is written with Him over the Throne. | The Chapter on Supplications The Glorious Allah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Nay This is a Glorious Quran in AlLauh AlMahfuz in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1185 | Narrated Abu Huraira ra : I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ saying: Before Allah created the creations; He wrote a Book wherein He has written : My Mercy has preceded my Anger. And that is written with Him over the Throne. see Hadith 3194 | The Chapter on Supplications The Glorious Allah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Nay This is a Glorious Quran in AlLauh AlMahfuz in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1186 | Narrated Zahdam: There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ashariyin. Once; while we were sitting with Abu Mousa AlAshari; there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat; and there was sitting beside him; a man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Mousa invited the man to eat but the man said; I have seen chicken eating some dirty things; and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken. Abu Mousa said to him; Come along; let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet ﷺ with a few men from Ashariyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet ﷺ said; By Allah; I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on. Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet; and he asked about us; saying; Where are the group of Ashariyin? So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said; What have we done? Allah Messenger ﷺ took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride; yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah Messenger ﷺ forget his oath! By Allah; we will never be successful. So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said; I have not provided you with the mount; but Allah has done so. By Allah; I may take an oath to do something; but on finding something else which is better; I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath. | The Chapter on Journeys And Travel And Oaths in HodHood Indexing Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1187 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The delegates of Abdul Qais came to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said; The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good Religious deeds by which we may enter Paradise by acting on them and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it. The Prophet ﷺ said; I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer prayers perfectly; to give Zakat; and to give AlKhumus one-fifth of the war booty in Allah Cause. And I forbid you four things; i.e.; Do not drink alcoholic drinks AlDubba; AlNaqir; pitched water skins ; AlZuruf; AlMuzaffat and AlHantam names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks. See Hadith No. 50; Vol. 1 | The Chapter on Utensils And Drinks in HodHood Indexing Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1188 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The painter of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection; and it will be said to them; Make alive what you have created. | The Chapter on Pictures in HodHood Indexing Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1189 | Narrated Ibn Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said; The painters of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection; and it will be said to them; Make alive what you have created. | The Chapter on Day Of Resurraction in HodHood Indexing Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-119 | Narrated AlZuhri: Salim told me; Abdullah Bin Umar said; I saw Allah Messenger ﷺ delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the Isha prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. Salim said; Abdullah Bin Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. After making the call for Iqama; for the Maghrib prayer he used to offer three rakat and then perform Taslim. After waiting for a short while; he would pronounce the Iqama for the Isha prayer and offer two rakat and perform Taslim. He never prayed any Nawafil in between the two prayers or after the Isha prayers till he got up in the middle of the night for Tahajjud prayer. | The Chapter on Maghrib Obligatory Prayers And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Should the Adhan and Iqama be pronounced when the Maghrib and Isha prayers are offered together in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1190 | Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; Allah said; Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant; a wheat grain or a barley grain. | The Chapter on Supplications The Creator in HodHood Indexing Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1191 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said; The example of a believer who recites the Quran is that of a citron a citrus fruit which is good in taste and good in smell. And the believer who does not recite the Quran is like a date which has a good taste but no smell. And the example of an impious person who recites the Quran is that of AlRihana an aromatic plant which smells good but is bitter in taste. And the example of an impious person who does not recite the Quran is that of a colocynth which is bitter in taste and has no smell. | The Chapter on Fragrances And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The recitation of the Quran by an impious person or a hypocrite in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1192 | Narrated Aisha: Some people asked the Prophet ﷺ regarding the soothsayers. He said; They are nothing. They said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Some of their talks come true. The Prophet ﷺ said; That word which happens to be true is what a Jinn snatches away by stealth from the Heaven and pours it in the ears of his friend the foreteller with a sound like the cackling of a hen. The soothsayers then mix with that word; one hundred lies. | The Chapter on Supplications And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The recitation of the Quran by an impious person or a hypocrite in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1193 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Prophet ﷺ said; There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Quran but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of renounce the religion Islam as an arrow passes through the game; and they will never come back to it unless the arrow; comes back to the middle of the bow by itself i.e.; impossible. The people asked; What will their signs be? He said; Their sign will be the habit of shaving of their beards and their heads. Fath AlBari; Page 322; Vol. 17th | The Chapter on Prostration And Supplications in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The recitation of the Quran by an impious person or a hypocrite in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1194 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; There are two words which are dear to the Beneficent Allah and very light easy for the tongue to say ; but very heavy in weight in the balance. They are: Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi and Subhan Allah AlAzim. see Hadith 6682. | The Chapter on Kufr And Evil in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And We shall set up Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1195 | Narrated Malik: We came to the Prophet ﷺ and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah Messenger ﷺ was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families; he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him; he said; Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them religion and order them to do good deeds. The Prophet ﷺ mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said; Pray as you have seen me praying; and when it is the time of prayer; one of you should pronounce the call Adhan for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama Pronunciation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1196 | Narrated Ibn Masud: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The call for prayer Adhan of Bilal should not stop anyone of you from taking his Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan in order that whoever among you is praying the night prayer; may return to eat his Suhur and whoever among you is sleeping; may get up; for it is not yet dawn when it is like this. Yahya; the sub-narrator stretched his two index fingers side ways. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama At Fajir in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1197 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said; Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night so that you may eat and drink till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama Pronunciation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1198 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ led us in Zuhr prayer and prayer five rakat. Somebody asked him whether the prayer had been increased. He the Prophet ﷺ said; And what is that? They the people replied; You have prayed five rakat. Then the Prophet ﷺ offered two prostrations of Sahu after he had finished his prayer with the Taslim. | The Chapter on Bowing In Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1199 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ finished his prayer after offerings two rakat only. Dhu AlYadain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced; or you had forgotten? The Prophet ﷺ said; Is Dhu AlYadain speaking the truth? The people said; Yes. Then Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up and performed another two rakat and then finished prayer with Taslim; and then said the Takbir and performed a prostration similar to or longer than his ordinary prostrations; then he raised his head; said Takbir and prostrated and then raised his head Sahu prostrations. | The Chapter on The Format Of Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-120 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ started a journey before noon; he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time of Asr and then offer them together; and if the sun declined at noon he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride for the journey. | The Chapter on Sleeping Past Asr Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Should the Adhan and Iqama be pronounced when the Maghrib and Isha prayers are offered together in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1200 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: While the people were at Quba offering the morning prayer; suddenly a person came to them saying; Tonight Divine Inspiration has been revealed to Allah Messenger ﷺ and he has been ordered to face the Kaba in prayers : therefore you people should face it. There faces were towards Sham; so they turned their faces towards the Kaba at Mecca. | The Chapter on Changing The Qiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1201 | Narrated AlBara: When Allah Messenger ﷺ arrived at Medina; he prayed facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that he would be ordered to face the Kaba. So Allah revealed: - Verily! We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven; surely we shall turn you to a prayer direction Qibla that shall please you. 2.144 Thus he was directed towards the Kaba. A man prayed the Asr prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and then went out; and passing by some people from the Ansar; he said; I testify. that I have prayed with the Prophet ﷺ and he the Prophet has prayed facing the Kaba. Thereupon they; who were bowing in the Asr prayer; turned towards the Kaba. | The Chapter on Changing The Qiblah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1202 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: I used to offer drinks prepared from infused dates to Abu Talha AlAnsari; Abu Ubiada Bin AlJarrah and Ubai Bin Ka Bin Then a person came to them and said; All alcoholic drinks have been prohibited. Abi Talha then said; O Anas! Get up and break all these jars. So I got up and took a mortar belonging to us; and hit the jars with its lower part till they broke. | The Chapter on Intoxicating Drinks in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1205 | Narrated Umar: There was a man from the Ansar who was a friend of mine. If he was not present in the company of Allah Messenger ﷺ I used to be present with Allah Messenger ﷺ ; I would tell him what I used to hear from Allah Messenger ﷺ ; and when I was absent from Allah Messenger ﷺ he used to be present with him; and he would tell me what he used to hear from Allah Messenger ﷺ. | The Chapter on Special Days And Present in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1206 | Narrated Ali: The Prophet ﷺ ; sent an army and appointed some man their commander The man made a fire and then said to the soldiers ; Enter it. Some of them intended to enter it while some others said; We have run away from it i.e.; embraced Islam to save ourselves from the fire. They mentioned that to the Prophet; and he said about people who had intended to enter the fire. If they had entered it; they would have remained In it till the Day of Resurrection. Then he said to others; No obedience for evil deeds; obedience is required only in what is good. | The Chapter on Fasting To Saving Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1208 | Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were with Allah Messenger ﷺ a bedouin got up and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Settle my case according to Allah Book Laws. Then his opponent got up and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! He has said the truth! Settle his case according to Allah Book Laws. and allow me to speak; He said; My son was a laborer for this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned people and they told me that his wife should be stoned to death and my son should receive one-hundred lashes and be sentenced to one year of exile. The Prophet ﷺ said; By Him in Whose Hands my life is; I will judge between you according to Allah Book Laws : As for the slave girl and the sheep; they are to be returned; and as for your son; he shall receive onehundred lashes and will be exiled for one year. You; O Unais! addressing a man from Bani Aslam; Go tomorrow morning to the wife of this man and if she confesses; then stone her to death. The next morning Unais went to the wife and she confessed; and he stoned her to death. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Stoning To Death in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1209 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: On the day of the battle of the Trench; the Prophet ﷺ called the people to bring news about the enemy. AlZubair responded to his call. He called them again and AlZubair responded to his call again; then he called them for the third time and again AlZubair responded to his call whereupon the Prophet said; Every prophet has his Hawairi helper ; and AlZubair is my Hawari. | The Chapter on Mercy And Forgiveness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet sent AlZubair alone to get information regarding the enemy in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-121 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ started the journey before noon; he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time for the Asr prayer and then he would dismount and pray them together; and whenever the sun declined before he started the journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride for the journey. | The Chapter on Fajir Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To delay the SalatuzZuhr till the Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1210 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ entered a garden and told me to guard its gate. Then a man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet; said; Permit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise. Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Then Umar came; and the Prophet ﷺ said; Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise. Then Uthman came and the Prophet ﷺ said; Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise. | The Chapter on Heaven And Glad Tiding in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Enter not the Prophet s houses unless permission is given to you in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1211 | Narrated Umar: I came and behold; Allah Messenger ﷺ was staying on a Mashroba attic room and a black slave of Allah Messenger ﷺ was at the top if its stairs. I said to him; Tell the Prophet that here is Umar Bin AlKhattab asking for permission to enter. Then he admitted me. | The Chapter on Wives And Relationship And Menstruation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Enter not the Prophet s houses unless permission is given to you in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1212 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas: Allah Messenger ﷺ sent a letter to Khosrau and told his messenger to give it first to the ruler of Bahrain; and tell him to deliver it to Khosrau. When Khosrau had read it; he tore it into pieces. AlZuhri said: I think Ibn AlMusaiyab said; Allah Messenger ﷺ invoked Allah to tear them Khosrau and his followers into pieces. | The Chapter on Wishes And Fasting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet used to send commanders and messengers one after another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1213 | Narrated Salama Bin AlAkwa: Allah Messenger ﷺ said to a man from the tribe of AlAslam; Proclaim among your people or the people on the day of Ashura tenth of Muharram ; Whosoever has eaten anything should fast for the rest of the day; and whoever has not eaten anything; should complete his fast. | The Chapter on Special Days Of Jews And Muharram in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Prophet used to send commanders and messengers one after another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1214 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: When the delegate of Abd AlQais came to Allah Messenger ﷺ ; he said; Who are the delegate? They said; The delegate are from the tribe of Rabia. The Prophet ﷺ said; Welcome; O the delegate; and welcome! O people! Neither you will have any disgrace nor will you regret. They said; O Allah Apostle! Between you and us there are the infidels of the tribe of Mudar; so please order us to do something good religious deeds that by acting on them we may enter Paradise; and that we may inform our people whom we have left behind; about it. They also asked the Prophet about drinks. He forbade them from four things and ordered them to do four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah; and asked them; Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? They said; Allah and His Apostle know best. He said; To testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah; the One; Who has no partners with Him; and that Muhammad is Allah Messenger ﷺ ; and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay Zakat. the narrator thinks that fasting in Ramadan is included ; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to the state. Then he forbade four drinking utensils : AlDuba; Al56 Hantam; AlMazaffat and AlNaqir; or probably; AlMuqaiyar. And then the Prophet ﷺ said; Remember all these things by heart and preach it to those whom you have left behind. | The Chapter on Arab Tribes Delegation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Wasat of the Prophet to the Arab delegates in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1215 | Narrated Tauba AlAnbari: AlShubi asked me; Did you notice how AlHasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet ﷺ except his Hadith : He Ibn Umar said; Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ including Sad; were going to eat meat; but one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ called them; saying; It is the meat of a Mastigure. The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Carry on eating; for it is lawful. Or said; There is no harm in eating it; but it is not from my meals. | The Chapter on Enemies And Groups And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on News reported by one woman in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1216 | Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ saying; By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men who dislike to be left behind and for whom I do not have means of conveyance; I would not stay away from any Holy Battle. I would love to be martyred in Allah Cause and come to life and then get; martyred and then come to life and then get martyred and then get resurrected and then get martyred. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Martyrs in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Wishes for martyrdom in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1217 | Narrated AlAraj: Abu Huraira said; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; By Him in Whose Hand my life is; I would love to fight in Allah Cause and then get martyred and then resurrected come to life and then get martyred and then resurrected come to life and then get martyred; and then resurrected come to life and then get martyred and then resurrected come to life. Abu Huraira used to repeat those words three times and I testify to it with Allah Oath. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Martyrs in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Wishes for martyrdom in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1218 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud; I would love that; before three days had passed; not a single Dinar thereof remained with me if I found somebody to accept it excluding some amount that I would keep for the payment of my debts. | The Chapter on Almadinah And Khaiber in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To wish for good in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1219 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If I had formerly known what I came to know recently; I would not have driven the Hadi with me and would have finished the state of Ihram along with the people when they finished it. | The Chapter on Menustration In Alhajj in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If I had formerly known what I came to know recently in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-122 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet ﷺ started on a journey before noon; he used to delay the Zuhr prayers till the time for the Asr prayer and then he would dismount and offer them together; and whenever the sun declined before he started on a journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayers and then ride for journey. | The Chapter on Combining Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whenever a person travels after midday he should offer the Zuhr prayers and the ride for the journey in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1220 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: We were in the company of Allah Messenger ﷺ and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhu AlHijja. The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Kaba and Sai between AlSafa and AlMarwa and use our lhram just for Umra; and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet ﷺ and Talha. Ali came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. Ali said; I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah Messenger ﷺ had assumed it. The people said; How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling? Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly; I would not have brought the Hadi; and had there been no Hadi with me; I would have finished my Ihram. Suraqa bin Malik met the Prophet ﷺ while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat AlAqaba; and asked; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Is this permitted for us only? The Prophet ﷺ replied. No; it is forever Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating; therefore the Prophet ﷺ ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Kaba; and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean. When they encamped at AlBatha; Aisha said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only? So the Prophet ﷺ ordered Abdulrahman Bin Abu Bakr AlSiddiq to go with her to AlTanim; and so she performed the Umra in Dhu AlHijja after the days of the Hajj. | The Chapter on Menustration In Alhajj in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If I had formerly known what I came to know recently in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1221 | Narrated Aisha: One night the Prophet ﷺ was unable to sleep and said; Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight. Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms; whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said; Who is it? It was said; I am Sad; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! I have come to guard you. The Prophet ﷺ then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu Abdullah said: Aisha said: Bilal said; Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil two kinds of grass around me i.e.; in Mecca. Then I told that to the Prophet ﷺ. | The Chapter on Assignments And Guards And Corruption in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Would that soandso in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1222 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Quran and he recites it during the hours of night and day and the one who wishes says: If I were given the same as this man has been given; I would do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the just and right way; in which case the one who wishes says; If I were given the same as he has been given; I would do what he does. See Hadith 5025 and 5026 | The Chapter on Wishes And Admittance in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To wish for the Quran and knowledge in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1224 | Narrated Qais: We went to pay a visit to Khabbab Bin AlArt and he had got himself branded at seven spots over his body. He said; If Allah Messenger ﷺ had not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death; I would have invoked for it. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What kind of wishing is disliked in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1225 | Narrated Saad Bin Ubaid: the Maula of Abdulrahman Bin Azhar Allah Messenger ﷺ said; None of you should long for death; for if he is a good man; he may increase his good deeds; and if he is an evil-doer; he may stop the evil deeds and repent. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Forgivness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What kind of wishing is disliked in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1226 | Narrated AlBara Bin Azib: The Prophet ﷺ was carrying earth with us on the day of the battle of AlAhzab confederates and I saw that the dust was covering the whiteness of his Abdomen; and he the Prophet ﷺ was saying; O Allah ! Without You; we would not have been guided; nor would we have given in charity; nor would we have prayed. So O Allah! please send tranquility Sakina upon us as they; the chiefs of the enemy tribes have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them. And the Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice with it. See Hadith No. 430 and 432; Vol. 5 | The Chapter on Wishes And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Without Allah we would not have been guided in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1227 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Do not long for meeting your enemy; and ask Allah for safety from all sorts of evil. See Hadith No. 266; Vol. 4 | The Chapter on Enemies And Groups And Abyssinian in HodHood Indexing Chapter on It is disapproved to long for meeting the enemy in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1228 | Narrated AlQasim Bin Muhammad: Ibn Abbas mentioned the case of a couple on whom the judgment of Lian has been passed. Abdullah Bin Shaddad said; Was that the lady in whose case the Prophet ﷺ said; If I were to stone a lady to death without a proof against her ? Ibn Abbas said; No! That was concerned with a woman who though being a Muslim used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. See Hadith No. 230; Vol.7 | The Chapter on Marriage And Pregnancy in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1229 | Narrated Ata: One night the Prophet ﷺ delayed the Isha prayer whereupon Umar went to him and said; The prayer; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! The women and children had slept. The Prophet ﷺ came out with water dropping from his head; and said; Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers or for the people ; I would order them to pray Isha prayer at this time. Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content. | The Chapter on Fajir Obligatory Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-123 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ prayed in his house while sitting during his illness and the people prayed behind him standing and he pointed to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer; he said; The Imam is to be followed and so when he bows you should bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same. | The Chapter on Prostration Of Forgetfulness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Salat prayers while sitting in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1230 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Were I not afraid that it would be hard on my followers; I would order them to use the siwak as obligatory; for cleaning the teeth. | The Chapter on Siwak In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1231 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ fasted AlWisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same; and when the news reached the Prophet ﷺ he said; If the month had been prolonged for me; then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink. | The Chapter on Fasting And Drinks in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1232 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ forbade AlWisal. The people said to him ; But you fast AlWisal; He said; Who among you is like me? When I sleep at night ; my Lord makes me eat and drink. But when the people refused to give up AlWisal; he fasted AlWisal along with them for two days and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said; If the crescent had not appeared I would have fasted for a longer period; as if he intended to punish them herewith. | The Chapter on Ramadan And Fasting Beginning Of The Month Of Ramdan in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1233 | Narrated Aisha: I asked the Prophet ﷺ about the wall outside the Kaba. Is it regarded as part of the Kaba? He replied; Yes. I said; Then why didnt the people include it in the Kaba? He said; Because your people ran short of money. I asked; Then why is its gate so high? He replied; Your people did so in order to admit to it whom they would and forbid whom they would. Were your people not still close to the period of ignorance; and were I not afraid that their hearts might deny my action; then surely I would include the wall in the Kaba and make its gate touch the ground. | The Chapter on The Kabah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1234 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; But for the emigration; I would have been one of the Ansar: and if the people took their way in a valley or a mountain pass ; I would take the Ansar valley or the mountain pass. | The Chapter on Alansar And Valleys And Mountains in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1235 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Zaid: The Prophet ﷺ said; But for the emigration; I would have been one of the Ansar; and if the people took their way in a valley or a mountain pass ; I would take Ansar valley or their mountain pass. | The Chapter on Alansar And Valleys And Mountains in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What uses of AlLau are allowed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1236 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Whoever obeys me; obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys me; disobeys Allah; and whoever obeys the ruler I appoint; obeys me; and whoever disobeys him; disobeys me. | The Chapter on Disobedience And Obligations in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those of you who are in authority in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1237 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Surely! Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges: The Imam ruler of the people is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; a man is the guardian of his family household and is responsible for his subjects; a woman is the guardian of her husband home and of his children and is responsible for them; and the slave of a man is a guardian of his master property and is responsible for it. Surely; everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges. | The Chapter on Arab Tribes And Guardianship in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those of you who are in authority in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1238 | Narrated Muhammad Bin Jubair Bin Mutim: That while he was included in a delegation of Quraish staying with Muawiya; Muawiya heard that Abdullah Bin Amr had said that there would be a king from Qahtan tribe; whereupon he became very angry. He stood up; and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved; said; To proceed; I have come to know that some of you men are narrating things which are neither in Allah Book; nor has been mentioned by Allah Messenger ﷺ. Such people are the ignorant among you. Beware of such vain desires that mislead those who have them. I have heard Allah Messenger ﷺ saying; This matter of the caliphate will remain with the Quraish; and none will rebel against them; but Allah will throw him down on his face as long as they stick to the rules and regulations of the religion Islam. | The Chapter on Contracts And Disputes And Zakat in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The rulers from the Quraish in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1239 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; This matter caliphate will remain with the Quraish even if only two of them were still existing. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Martyrs in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The rulers from the Quraish in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-124 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Allah Messenger ﷺ ﷺ fell down from a horse and his right side was either injured or scratched; so we went to inquire about his health. The time for the prayer became due and he offered the prayer while sitting and we prayed while standing. He said; The Imam is to be followed; so if he says Takbir; you should also say Takbir; and if he bows you should also bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same and if he says: Samia Allahu liman hamidah Allah hears whoever sends his praises to Him you should say: Rabbana walakal-Hamd O our Lord! All the praises are for You. See Hadith No. 656 Vol. 1. | The Chapter on Prolonging The Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Salat prayers while sitting in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1240 | Narrated Abdullah: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Do not wish to be like anyone; except in two cases: 1 A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously. 2 A man whom Allah has given wisdom knowledge of the Quran and the Hadith and he acts according to it and teaches it to others. | The Chapter on Wealth And Deeds in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The reward of judging according to AlHikmah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1241 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; You should listen to and obey; your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian black slave whose head looks like a raisin. | The Chapter on Hands And Obligations in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To listen to and obey the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1242 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ said; If somebody sees his Muslim ruler doing something he disapproves of; he should be patient; for whoever becomes separate from the Muslim group even for a span and then dies; he will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance as rebellious sinners. See Hadith No. 176 and 177 | The Chapter on Throwing And Arafat And Mina in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To listen to and obey the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1243 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ said; A Muslim has to listen to and obey the order of his ruler whether he likes it or not; as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience to Allah ; but if an act of disobedience to Allah is imposed one should not listen to it or obey it. See Hadith No. 203; Vol. 4 | The Chapter on Obligations And Pledges in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To listen to and obey the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1244 | Narrated Ali: The Prophet ﷺ sent an army unit for some campaign and appointed a man from the Ansar as its commander and ordered them the soldiers to obey him. During the campaign he became angry with them and said; Didnt the Prophet ﷺ order you to obey me? They said; Yes. He said; I order you to collect wood and make a fire and then throw yourselves into it. So they collected wood and made a fire; but when they were about to throw themselves into; it they started looking at each other; and some of them said; We followed the Prophet ﷺ to escape from the fire. How should we enter it now? So while they were in that state; the fire extinguished and their commander anger abated. The event was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ and he said; If they had entered it the fire they would never have come out of it; for obedience is required only in what is good. See Hadith No. 629. Vol. 5 | The Chapter on Fasting To Saving Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To listen to and obey the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1245 | Narrated Abdulrahman Bin Samura: The Prophet ﷺ said; O Abdulrahman Do not seek to be a ruler; for if you are given authority on your demand then you will be held responsible for it; but if you are given it without asking for it ; then you will be helped by Allah in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better; then you should expiate your oath and do what is better. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allah will surely help him in ruling who in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1246 | Narrated Abdulrahman Bin Samura: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; O Abdulrahman Bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler; for if you are given authority on your demand; you will be held responsible for it; but if you are given it without asking for it; then you will be helped by Allah in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better; then do what is better and make expiation for your oath. | The Chapter on Writing Oaths And Pledges in HodHood Indexing Chapter on He who seeks to be a ruler will be held responsible in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1247 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; You people will be keen to have the authority of ruling which will be a thing of regret for you on the Day of Resurrection. What an excellent wet nurse it is; yet what a bad weaning one it is! | The Chapter on Day Of Earth And Wealth in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is disliked regarding the authority of ruling in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1248 | Narrated Abu Mousa: Two men from my tribe and I entered upon the Prophet. One of the two men said to the Prophet; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Appoint me as a governor; and so did the second. The Prophet ﷺ said; We do not assign the authority of ruling to those who ask for it; nor to those who are keen to have it. | The Chapter on Lost And Found Man Wolf And Milk in HodHood Indexing Chapter on What is disliked regarding the authority of ruling in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-125 | Narrated Imran Bin Hosain: who had piles I asked Allah Messenger ﷺ about the praying of a man while sitting. He said; If he prays while standing it is better and he who prays while sitting gets half the reward of that who prays standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting. | The Chapter on Prayers In Congregation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Salat prayers while sitting in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1250 | Narrated Maaqil: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If any ruler having the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them; Allah will forbid Paradise for him. | The Chapter on Quraish Arab Tribe in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The ruler not ruling in an honest manner in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1251 | Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima: I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan companions when Jundab was advising. They said; Did you hear something from Allah Messenger ﷺ ? Jundab said; I heard him saying; Whoever does a good deed in order to show off; Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection before the people ; and whoever puts the people into difficulties; Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection. The people said to Jundab ; Advise us. He said; The first thing of the human body to purify is the Abdomen; so he who can eat nothing but good food Halal and earned lawfully should do so; and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood; i.e. murdering should do so. | The Chapter on Day Of Resurraction in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Causing people troubles and difficulties in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1252 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: While the Prophet ﷺ and I were coming out of the Masjid; a man met us outside the gate. The man said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! When will be the Hour? The Prophet ﷺ asked him; What have you prepared for it? The man became afraid and ashamed and then said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! I havent prepared for it much of fasts; prayers or charitable gifts but I love Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet ﷺ said; You will be with the one whom you love. | The Chapter on Love And Emotions Supplications in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To give judgements and legal opinions on the road in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1253 | Narrated Thabit AlBunani: Anas Bin Malik said to a woman of his family; Do you know such-and-such a woman? She replied; Yes. He said; The Prophet ﷺ passed by her while she was weeping over a grave; and he said to her; Be afraid of Allah and be patient. The woman said to the Prophet. Go away from me; for you do not know my calamity. Anas added; The Prophet ﷺ left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her; What has Allah Messenger ﷺ said to you? She replied; I did not recognize him. The man said; He was Allah Messenger ﷺ. Anas added; So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet ﷺ and she did not find a gate-keeper there; and she said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! By Allah. I did not recognize you! The Prophet said; No doubt; patience is at the first stroke of a calamity. | The Chapter on Sutra For Prayers The Sutra Of The Prophet in HodHood Indexing Chapter on There was no gatekeeper for the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1254 | Narrated Anas: Qais Bin Saad was to the Prophet ﷺ like a chief police officer to an Amir chief. | The Chapter on Good Manners And The Companions in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A governor can sentence to death a person without consulting the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1256 | Narrated Abu Mousa: A man embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism. Muadh Bin Jabal came and saw the man with Abu Mousa. Muadh asked; What is wrong with this man ? Abu Mousa replied; He embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism. Muadh said; I will not sit down unless you kill him as it is the verdict of Allah and His Apostle. | The Chapter on Pre-Islam And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A governor can sentence to death a person without consulting the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1257 | Narrated Abdulrahman Bin Abi Bakra: Abu Bakra wrote to his son who was in Sijistan: Do not judge between two persons when you are angry; for I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; A judge should not judge between two persons while he is in an angry mood. | The Chapter on Family And Forgiveness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Can a judge give a judgement in an angry mood in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1258 | Narrated Abu Masud AlAnsari: A man came to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! By Allah; I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so i.e.; Muadh Bin Jabal prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. I had never seen the Prophet ﷺ more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said; O people! some of you make others dislike good deeds; i.e. prayers etc. So whoever among you leads the people in prayer; he should shorten it because among them there are the old; the weak and the busy needy having some jobs to do. See Hadith No. 90; Vol. 1 | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Almasjid in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Can a judge give a judgement in an angry mood in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1259 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: That he had divorced his wife during her menses. Umar mentioned that to the Prophet. Allah Apostle became angry and said; He must take her back his wife and keep her with him till she becomes clean from her menses and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again from it and only then; if he wants to divorce her; he may do so. | The Chapter on Menstruation And Idda In Marriage in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Can a judge give a judgement in an angry mood in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-126 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Buraida: Imran Bin Hosain had piles. Once Abu Ma mar narrated from Imran Bin Hosain had said; I asked the Prophet ﷺ about the prayer of a person while sitting. He said; It is better for one to pray standing; and whoever prays sitting gets half the reward of that who prays while standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting. | The Chapter on Prayers And The Masjid in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer Salat prayers by signs while sitting in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1260 | Narrated Aisha: Hind bint Utba Bin Rabia came and said. O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! By Allah; there was no family on the surface of the earth; I like to see in degradation more than I did your family; but today there is no family on the surface of the earth whom I like to see honored more than yours. Hind added; Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property? The Prophet ﷺ said; There is no blame on you if you feed them thereof in a just and reasonable manner. | The Chapter on Enemies And Groups And Victory In Earth in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A judge can give judgements for the people according to his knowledge in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1261 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: When the Prophet ﷺ intended to write to the Byzantines; the people said; They do not read a letter unless it is sealed stamped. Therefore the Prophet ﷺ took a silver ring--as if I am looking at its glitter now--and its engraving was: Muhammad; Apostle of Allah. | The Chapter on Precious Metals Wearing And Seals in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To bear witness as to the writer of a stamped letter and the letter of a ruler to a governor and of a judge to a judge in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1262 | Narrated Abdullah Bin AlSadi: That when he went to Umar during his Caliphate. Umar said to him; Havent I been told that you do certain jobs for the people but when you are given payment you refuse to take it? Abdullah added: I said; Yes. Umar said; Why do you do so? I said; I have horses and slaves and I am living in prosperity and I wish that my payment should be kept as a charitable gift for the Muslims. Umar said; Do not do so; for I intended to do the same as you do. Allah Messenger ﷺ s used to give me gifts and I used to say to him; Give it to a more needy one than me. Once he gave me some money and I said; Give it to a more needy person than me; whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said; Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take what ever comes to you of this money if you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; otherwise i.e.; if it does not come to you do not seek to have it yourself. | The Chapter on Gifts And Mothers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The salaries of rulers and those employed to administer the funds in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1263 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: I have heard Umar saying; The Prophet ﷺ used to give me some money grant and I would say to him ; Give it to a more needy one than me. Once he gave me some money and I said; Give it to a more needy one than me. The Prophet ﷺ said to me ; Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take whatever comes to you of this money while you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; take it; but you should not seek to have what you are not given. | The Chapter on Contracts And Disputes In Properties And Money in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The salaries of rulers and those employed to administer the funds in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1264 | Narrated Sahl Bin Sad: I witnessed a husband and a wife who were involved in a case of Lian. Then the judgment of divorce was passed. I was fifteen years of age; at that time. | The Chapter on Wives And Relationship Lian in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever gave judgements of Lian in the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1265 | Narrated Sahl: the brother of Bani Saida A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; If a man finds another man sleeping with his wife; should he kill him? That man and his wife then did Lian in the Masjid while I was present. | The Chapter on Wives And Relationship General Topics in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever gave judgements of Lian in the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1266 | Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah Messenger ﷺ while he was in the Masjid; and called him; saying; O Allah Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ﷺ turned his face to the other side; but when the man gave four witnesses against himself; the Prophet ﷺ said to him; Are you mad? The man said; No. So the Prophet ﷺ said to his companions ; Take him away and stone him to death. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery In Jewish Law in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Passing judgement in the Masjid and ordering the punishment outside the Mosque in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1268 | Narrated Umm Salamah : Allah Messenger ﷺ said; I am only a human being; and you people opponents come to me with your cases; and it may be that one of you can present his case eloquently in a more convincing way than the other; and I give my verdict according to what I hear. So if ever I judge by error and give the right of a brother to his other brother then he the latter should not take it; for I am giving him only a piece of Fire. See Hadith No. 638; Vol. 3. | The Chapter on Brother And Companios in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The advice of the Imam to the litigants in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1269 | Narrated Abu Qatada: Allah Messenger ﷺ said on the Day of the battle of Hunain; Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it; then the salb arms and belongings of that deceased will be for him. I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah Messenger ﷺ I and when I did so a man from those who were sitting with him said; The arms of the killed person he has mentioned; are with me; so please satisfy him on my behalf. Abu Bakr said; No; he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle. Allah Messenger ﷺ I stood up and gave it to me; and I bought a garden with its price; and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said; A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge; whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court; in the opinion of some scholars; the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said; A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses the litigant confession in the court itself; but if the confession takes place outside the court; he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession. Some of them said; A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy; and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge knowledge is more than the witness. Some said; A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property; but in other cases he cannot. AlQasim said; A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows; although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. | The Chapter on Worship And Judgment Day in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If a judge has to witness in favour of a litigant in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-127 | Narrated Imran Bin Hosain: had piles; so I asked the Prophet ﷺ about the prayer. He said; Pray while standing and if you cant; pray while sitting and if you cannot do even that; then pray Lying on your side. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers And Friday Prayers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever cannot offer Salat while sitting can offer Salat while lying on his side in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1270 | Narrated Ali Bin Husain: Safiya bint daughter of Huyai came to the Prophet in the Masjid ; and when she returned home ; the Prophet ﷺ accompanied her. It happened that two men from the Ansar passed by them and the Prophet called them saying; She is Safiya! those two men said; Subhan Allah! The Prophet ﷺ said; Satan circulates in the human body as blood does. | The Chapter on Alansar And Brotherhood in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If a judge has to witness in favour of a litigant in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1271 | Narrated Abu Burda: The Prophet ﷺ sent my father and Muadh Bin Jabal to Yemen and said to them ; Make things easy for the people and do not put hurdles in their way; and give them glad tiding; and dont let them have aversion i.e. to make people to hate good deeds and you both should work in cooperation and mutual understanding Abu Mousa said to Allah Messenger ﷺ ; In our country a special alcoholic drink called AlBit; is prepared for drinking. The Prophet ﷺ said; Every intoxicant is prohibited. | The Chapter on Intoxicating Drinks in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The order of the Wali sending two Amir to one place in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1272 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said; Set free the captives and accept invitations. | The Chapter on Freed And Inheritance Of Slaves in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The rulers acceptance of invitation in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1273 | Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi: The Prophet ﷺ appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad; called Ibn AlUtabiya to collect the Zakat. When he returned with the money he said to the Prophet ; This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift. The Prophet ﷺ stood up on the pulpit Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit ; and after glorifying and praising Allah; he said; What is wrong with the employee whom we send to collect Zakat from the public that he returns to say; This is for you and that is for me? Why didnt he stay at his father and mother house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is; whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel; it will be grunting: if it is a cow; it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating! The Prophet ﷺ then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits and he said ; No doubt! Havent I conveyed Allah Message? And he repeated it three times. | The Chapter on Live Stock And Gifts in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The gifts taken by the employees in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1274 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Salim; the freed salve of Abu Hudhaifa used to lead in prayer the early Muhajirin emigrants and the companions of the Prophet ﷺ in the Quba Masjid. Among those who used to pray behind him were Abu Bakr; Umar; Abu Salama; and Amir Bin Rabia. | The Chapter on Forgetfulness In Prayers And Congregation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To appoint the Maula as judges and officials in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1275 | Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Marwan Bin AlHakam and AlMiswar Bin Makhrama told him that when the Muslims were permitted to set free the captives of Hawazin; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; I do not know who amongst you has agreed to it and who has not. Go back so that your Urafa may submit your decision to us. So the people returned and their Urafa talked to them and then came back to Allah Messenger ﷺ and told him that the people had given their consent happily and permitted their captives to be freed. | The Chapter on Almaghazi And Returning Property in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Urafa appointed to look after the people in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1276 | Narrated Muhammad Bin Zaid Bin Abdullah Bin Umar: Some people said to Ibn Umar; When we enter upon our ruler s we say in their praise what is contrary to what we say when we leave them. Ibn Umar said; We used to consider this as hypocrisy. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Hypocrites Character in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Praising the Sultan and saying differently after leaving him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1277 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ s said; The worst of all mankind is the double-faced one; who comes to some people with one face and to others; with another face. | The Chapter on Wishes And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Praising the Sultan and saying differently after leaving him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1278 | Narrated Aisha: Hind bint Utba said to the Prophet ﷺ Abu Sufyan is a miserly man and I need to take some money of his wealth. The Prophet ﷺ said; Take reasonably what is sufficient for you and your children | The Chapter on Wealth And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Judgement against an absent person in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1279 | Narrated Umm Salamah : the wife of the Prophet Allah Messenger ﷺ heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling; so he went out to them and said; I am only a human being; and litigants with cases of dispute come to me; and someone of you may happen to be more eloquent in presenting his case than the other; whereby I may consider that he is truthful and pass a judgment in his favor. If ever I pass a judgment in favor of somebody whereby he takes a Muslim right unjustly; then whatever he takes is nothing but a piece of Fire; and it is up to him to take or leave. | The Chapter on Hell Fire And Evil in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever is given the right of his brother through a judicial decision in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-128 | Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers I never saw Allah Messenger ﷺ offering the night prayer while sitting except in his old age and then he used to recite while sitting and whenever he wanted to bow he would get up and recite thirty or forty verses while standing and then bow. | The Chapter on Recitation And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever starts his Salat sitting because of ailment and then during the Salat prayer feels better can finish the rest while standing in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1280 | Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet Utba Bin Abi Waqqas said to his brother Saad Bin Abi Waqqas; The son of the slave girl of Zama is from me; so take him into your custody. So in the year of Conquest of Mecca; Saad took him and said. This is my brother son whom my brother has asked me to take into my custody. Abd Bin Zama got up before him and said; He is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father; and was born on my father bed. So they both submitted their case before Allah Apostle. Saad said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! This boy is the son of my brother and he entrusted him to me. Abd Bin Zama said; This boy is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father; and was born on the bed of my father. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The boy is for you; O Abd Bin Zama! Then Allah Apostle further said; The child is for the owner of the bed; and the stone is for the adulterer; He then said to Sauda bint Zama; Veil screen yourself before him; when he saw the child resemblance to Utba. The boy did not see her again till he met Allah. | The Chapter on Sons And Children in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever is given the right of his brother through a judicial decision in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1281 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ said; If somebody on the demand of a judge takes an oath to grab a Muslims property and he is liar in it; he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him. So Allah revealed;:- Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah Covenant and their oaths.. 3.77 AlAshath came while Abdullah was narrating this to the people. AlAshath said; This verse was revealed regarding me and another man with whom I had a quarrel about a well. The Prophet ﷺ said to me ; Do you have any evidence? I replied; No. He said; Let your opponent take an oath. I said: I am sure he would take a false oath. Thereupon it was revealed: Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah Covenant.... 3.77 See Hadith No. 72; Vol 6. | The Chapter on False Oaths And Pledges in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Judgement regarding cases involving wells etc in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1282 | Narrated Umm Salamah : The Prophet ﷺ heard the voices of some people quarreling near his gate; so he went to them and said; I am only a human being and litigants with cases of disputes come to me; and maybe one of them presents his case eloquently in a more convincing and impressive way than the other; and I give my verdict in his favor thinking he is truthful. So if I give a Muslim right to another by mistake ; then that property is a piece of Fire; which is up to him to take it or leave it. See Hadith No. 281 | The Chapter on Contracts And Disputes And The Law in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To judge cases involving wealth in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1283 | Narrated Jabir: The Prophet ﷺ came to know that one of his companions had given the promise of freeing his slave after his death; but as he had no other property than that slave; the Prophet ﷺ sold that slave for 800 dirhams and sent the price to him. | The Chapter on Slave As A Property in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Selling peoples estates by the ruler on their behalf in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1284 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ sent an army unit headed by Usama Bin Zaid and the people criticized his leadership. The Prophet ﷺ said to the people ; If you are criticizing his leadership now; then you used to criticize his father leadership before. By Allah; he Usama father deserved the leadership and used to be one of the most beloved persons to me; and now his son Usama is one of the most beloved persons to me after him. See Hadith No. 745; Vol. 5 | The Chapter on Love And Emotions And Beloved Leaders in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Slanders made by ignorant people against the Amirs in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1285 | Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The most hated person in the sight of Allah; is the most quarrelsome person. | The Chapter on Forgetfulness In Prayers And Reminders in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The most quarrelsome person of the opponents in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1286 | Narrated Ibn Umar: The Prophet ﷺ sent an army unit under the command of Khalid Bin AlWalid to fight against the tribe of Bani Jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying; Aslamna; but they said; Sabana! Sabana! Khalid kept on killing some of them and taking some others as captives; and he gave a captive to everyone of us and ordered everyone of us to kill his captive. I said; By Allah; I shall not kill my captive and none of my companions shall kill his captive! Then we mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ and he said; O Allah! I am free from what Khalid Bin AlWalid has done; and repeated it twice. | The Chapter on Almaghazi And Killing The Enemies And Pagans in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If a judge passes an unjust judgement in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1287 | Narrated Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi: There was some quarrel sighting among Bani Amr; and when this news reached the Prophet; he offered the Zuhr prayer and went to establish peace among them. In the meantime the time of Asr prayer was due; Bilal pronounced the Adhan and then the Iqama for the prayer and requested Abu Bakr to lead the prayer and Abu Bakr went forward. The Prophet ﷺ arrived while Abu Bakr was still praying. He entered the rows of praying people till he stood behind Abu Bakr in the first row. The people started clapping; and it was the habit of Abu Bakr that whenever he stood for prayer; he never glanced side-ways till he had finished it; but when Abu Bakr observed that the clapping was not coming to an end; he looked and saw the Prophet ﷺ standing behind him. The Prophet ﷺ beckoned him to carry on by waving his hand. Abu Bakr stood there for a while; thanking Allah for the saying of the Prophet ﷺ and then he retreated; taking his steps backwards. When the Prophet saw that; he went ahead and led the people in prayer. When he finished the prayer; he said; O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from carrying on with the prayer after I beckoned you to do so? Abu Bakr replied; It does not befit the son of Abi Quhafa to lead the Prophet ﷺ in prayer. Then the Prophet ﷺ said to the people; If some problem arises during prayers; then the men should say; Subhan Allah!; and the women should clap. See Hadith No. 652; Vol. 1 | The Chapter on Prayers Rows And Clapping The Hands in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Imam going to establish peace among people in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1288 | Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me owing to the large number of casualties in the battle of AlYamama; while Umar was sitting with him. Abu Bakr said to me ; Umar has come to my and said; A great number of Qaris of the Holy Quran were killed on the day of the battle of AlYamama; and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Quran may increase on other battle-fields whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost. Therefore I consider it advisable that you Abu Bakr should have the Quran collected. I said; How dare I do something which Allah Messenger ﷺ did not do? Umar said; By Allah; it is something beneficial. Umar kept on pressing me for that till Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chest of Umar and I had in that matter; the same opinion as Umar had. Abu Bakr then said to me Zaid ; You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you; and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah Messenger ﷺ. So you should search for the fragmentary scripts of the Quran and collect it in one Book. Zaid further said: By Allah; if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift a mountain among the mountains from one place to another it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Quran. Then I said to Umar and Abu Bakr ; How can you do something which Allah Messenger ﷺ did not do? Abu Bakr said; By Allah; it is something beneficial. Zaid added: So he Abu Bakr kept on pressing me for that until Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and Umar; and I had in that matter; the same opinion as theirs. So I started compiling the Quran by collecting it from the leafless stalks of the date-palm tree and from the pieces of leather and hides and from the stones; and from the chests of men who had memorized the Quran. I found the last verses of Surat AlTauba: Verily there has come unto you an Apostle Muhammad from amongst yourselves- 9.128-129 from Khuzaima or Abi Khuzaima and I added to it the rest of the Sura. The manuscripts of the Quran remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him. Then it remained with Umar till Allah took him unto Him; and then with Hafsa bint Umar. | The Chapter on Lost And Found And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on It is desirable that a scribe should be honest and wise in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1289 | Narrated Abu Laila Bin Abdullah Bin Abdulrahman Bin Sahl: Sahl Bin Abi Hathma and some great men of his tribe said; Abdullah Bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa went out to Khaibar as they were struck with poverty and difficult living conditions. Then Muhaiyisa was informed that Abdullah had been killed and thrown in a pit or a spring. Muhaiyisa went to the Jews and said; By Allah; you have killed my companion. The Jews said; By Allah; we have not killed him. Muhaiyisa then came back to his people and told them the story. He; his elder brother Huwaiyisa and Abdulrahman Bin Sahl came to the Prophet and he who had been at Khaibar; proceeded to speak; but the Prophet ﷺ said to Muhaiyisa; The eldest! The eldest! meaning; Let the eldest of you speak. So Huwaiyisa spoke first and then Muhaiyisa. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The Jews should either pay the blood money of your deceased companion or be ready for war. After that Allah Messenger ﷺ wrote a letter to the Jews in that respect; and they wrote that they had not killed him. Then Allah Messenger ﷺ said to Huwaiyisa; Muhaiyisa and Abdulrahman Can you take an oath by which you will be entitled to take the blood money? They said; No. He said to them ; Shall we ask the Jews to take an oath before you? They replied; But the Jews are not Muslims. So Allah Apostle gave them one-hundred camels as blood money from himself. Sahl added: When those camels were made to enter the house; one of them kicked me with its leg. | The Chapter on Oath And Jews In Crimes And Felonies in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The writing of a letter by the ruler to representatives and by judge to workers in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-129 | Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers Allah Messenger ﷺ in his last days used to pray sitting. He would recite while sitting; and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second raka. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I was asleep; he would lie down. | The Chapter on Recitation And Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever starts his Salat sitting because of ailment and then during the Salat prayer feels better can finish the rest while standing in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1290 | Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid Bin Khalid AlJuhani: A bedouin came and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Judge between us according to Allah Book Laws. His opponent stood up and said; He has said the truth; so judge between us according to Allah Laws. The bedouin said; My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me; Your son is to be stoned to death; so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me; Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile. The Prophet ﷺ said; I shall judge between you according to Allah Book Laws ! As for the slave girl and the sheep; it shall be returned to you; and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you; Unais! The Prophet ﷺ addressed some man; Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death. So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Stoning To Death in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To send one man only to manage certain affairs in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1291 | Kharija Bin Zaid Bin Thabit said that Zaid Bin Thabit said; The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to learn the writing of the Jews. I even wrote letters for the Prophet ﷺ to the Jews and also read their letters when they wrote to him.And Umar said in the presence of Ali; Abdulrahman and Uthman; What is this woman saying? the woman was non-Arab Abdulrahman Bin Hatib said: She is informing you about her companion who has committed illegal sexual intercourse with her. Abu Jamra said; I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people. Some people said; A ruler should have two interpreters. | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery And Flogging in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The translators of a ruler in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1292 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas: That Abu Sufyan Bin Harb told him that Heraclius had called him along with the members of a Quraish caravan and then said to his interpreter; Tell them that I want to ask this Abu Sufyan a question; and if he tries to tell me a lie; they should contradict him. Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said that Heraclius said to the inter Peter; Say to him Abu Sufyan ; If what you say is true; then he the Prophet will take over the place underneath my two feet. | The Chapter on Supplications And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The translators of a ruler in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1293 | Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi: The Prophet ﷺ employed Ibn AlUtbiya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim; and when he returned with the money to Allah Messenger ﷺ the Prophet ﷺ called him to account; and he said; This amount is for you; and this was given to me as a present. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Why dont you stay at your father house or your mother house to see whether you will be given gifts or not; if you are telling the truth? Then Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up and addressed the people; and after glorifying and praising Allah; he said: Amma Badu then after I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge; and then one of you comes to me and says; This amount is for you and this is a gift given to me. Why doesnt he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah; none of you takes anything of it i.e.; Zakat for himself Hisham added: unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah. Then the Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits; and said; No doubt ! Havent I conveyed Allah Message! | The Chapter on Live Stock And Gifts in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The ruler calling his employees to account in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1294 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Prophet ﷺ said; Allah never sends a prophet or gives the Caliphate to a Caliph but that he the prophet or the Caliph has two groups of advisors: A group advising him to do good and exhorts him to do it; and the other group advising him to do evil and exhorts him to do it. But the protected person against such evil advisors is the one protected by Allah. | The Chapter on Pulpit And Khutba And Preaching Morals in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The courtiers and advisers of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1295 | Narrated Ubada Bin AlSamit: We gave the oath of allegiance to Allah Messenger ﷺ that we would listen to and obey him both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him; and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be; and in the Way of Allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers. See Hadith No. 178 and 320 | The Chapter on Fulfilling Obligations To Mother Almasjid And Leaders in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How do the people give the Baia to the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1296 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ went out on a cold morning while the Muhajirin emigrants and the Ansar were digging the trench. The Prophet ﷺ then said; O Allah! The real goodness is the goodness of the Here after; so please forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirin. They replied; We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we remain alive. | The Chapter on Alansar And Brotherhood in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How do the people give the Baia to the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1298 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Dinar: I witnessed Ibn Umar when the people gathered around Abdul Malik. Ibn Umar wrote: I gave the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah Slave; Abdul Malik; Chief of the believers according to Allah Laws and the Traditions of His Apostle as much as I can; and my sons too; give the same pledge. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Loans in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How do the people give the Baia to the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-130 | Narrated Abu Bakra: We were with Allah Messenger ﷺ when the sun eclipsed. Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up dragging his cloak till he entered the Masjid. He led us in a two-rakat prayer till the sun eclipse had cleared. Then the Prophet ﷺ said; The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone death. So whenever you see these eclipses pray and invoke Allah till the eclipse is over. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayer during a solar eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1300 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Dinar: When the people took the oath of allegiance to Abdul Malik; Abdullah Bin Umar wrote to him: To Allah Slave; Abdul Malik; Chief of the believers; I give the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah Slave; Abdul Malik; Chief of the believers; according to Allah Laws and the Traditions of His Apostle in whatever is within my ability; and my sons too; give the same pledge. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Tribe Of Kinana And Bani Hashim in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How do the people give the Baia to the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1301 | Narrated Yazid: I said to Salama; For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ on the Day of Hudaibiya? He replied; For death. | The Chapter on Bowing In Prayers Praise And Makkah And Almadinah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How do the people give the Baia to the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1302 | Narrated AlMiswar Bin Makhrama: The group of people whom Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. Abdulrahman said to them; I am not going to compete with you in this matter; but if you wish; I would select for you a caliph from among you. So all of them agreed to let Abdulrahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of Abdulrahman the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed Abdulrahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to Uthman. AlMiswar bin Makhrama added: Abdulrahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up; and he said to me; I see you have been sleeping! By Allah; during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call AlZubair and Sad. So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying; Call Ali for me. I called Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night; and then Al; got up to leave having had much hope to be chosen as a Caliph but Abdulrahman was afraid of something concerning Ali. Abdulrahman then said to me; Call Uthman for me. I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Muadh-dhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that six men group gathered near the pulpit; Abdulrahman sent for all the Muhajirin emigrants and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with Umar that year. When all of them had gathered; Abdulrahman said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and added; Now then; O Ali; I have looked at the people tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to Uthman; so you should not incur blame by disagreeing. Then Abdulrahman said to Uthman ; I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah Laws and the traditions of Allah Apostle and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him. So Abdulrahman gave the oath of allegiance to him; and so did the people including the Muhajirin emigrants and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims. | The Chapter on Alansar And Dirhams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on How do the people give the Baia to the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1303 | Narrated Salama: We gave the oath of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ under the tree. He said to me; O Salama! Will you not give the oath of allegiance? I replied; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! I have already given the oath of allegiance for the first time. He said; Give it again for the second time. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges Forbidden in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whosoever gave the Baia twice in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1304 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah Messenger ﷺ for Islam and the bedouin got a fever where upon he said to the Prophet ﷺ Cancel my Pledge. But the Prophet ﷺ refused. He came to him again saying; Cancel my Pledge. But the Prophet ﷺ refused. Then the bedouin left Medina. Allah Apostle said: Medina is like a pair of bellows furnace : It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Islam in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The giving of the Baia by the bedouins in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1305 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Hisham: who was born during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ that his mother; Zainab bint Humaid had taken him to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Take his Pledge of allegiance for Islam. The Prophet ﷺ said; He Abdullah Bin Hisham is a little child; and passed his hand over his head and invoked Allah for him. Abdullah Bin Hisham used to slaughter one sheep as a sacrifice on behalf of all of his family. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Loans in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Baia of a child in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1306 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah Messenger ﷺ for Islam. Then the bedouin got fever at Medina; came to Allah Messenger ﷺ and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Cancel my Pledge; But Allah Apostle refused. Then he came to him again and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Cancel my Pledge. But the Prophet ﷺ refused Then he came to him again and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Cancel my Pledge. But the Prophet ﷺ refused. The bedouin finally went out of Medina whereupon Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Medina is like a pair of bellows furnace : It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Islam in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever gave the Baia and then cancelled it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1307 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins; and they will have a painful punishment: They are; 1 a man possessed superfluous water more than he needs on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. 2 a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam ruler and gives it only for worldly benefits; if the Imam gives him what he wants; he abides by his pledge; otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; 3 and a man who sells something to another man after the Asr prayer and swears by Allah a false oath that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact; the seller has not been offered such a price. See Hadith No. 838; Vol. 3 | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Tribe Of Kinana And Bani Hashim in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The person who gives Baia just for worldly benefits in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1308 | Narrated Ubada Bin AlSamit: Allah Messenger ﷺ said to us while we were in a gathering; Give me the oath Pledge of allegiance for: 1 Not to join anything in worship along with Allah; 2 Not to steal; 3 Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse; 4 Not to kill your children; 5 Not to accuse an innocent person to spread such an accusation among people ; 6 Not to be disobedient when ordered to do good deeds. The Prophet ﷺ added: Whoever amongst you fulfill his pledge; his reward will be with Allah; and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment in this world for that sin; then that punishment will be an expiation for that sin; and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah does not expose him; then it is up to Allah if He wishes He will punish him or if He wishes; He will forgive him. So we gave the Pledge for that. See Hadith No. 17; Vol. 1 | The Chapter on Fornication And Adultery Punishment And Forgiveness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Baia given by women in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-131 | Narrated Abu Masud: The Prophet ﷺ said; The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death of someone from the people but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them stand up and pray. | The Chapter on Potent Houre in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayer during a solar eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1310 | Narrated Um Atiya: We gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ and he recited to me the verse 60.12. That they will not associate anything in worship with Allah 60.12. And he also prevented us from wailing and lamenting over the dead. A woman from us held her hand out and said; Such-and-such a woman cried over a dead person belonging to my family and I want to compensate her for that crying The Prophet did not say anything in reply and she left and returned. None of those women abided by her pledge except Um Sulaim; Um AlAla; and the daughter of Abi Sabra; the wife of AlMuadh or the daughter of Abi Sabra; and the wife of Muadh. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Baia given by women in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1311 | Narrated Jabir: A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; Please take my Pledge of allegiance for Islam. So the Prophet took from him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam. He came the next day with a fever and said to the Prophet ﷺ Cancel my pledge. But the Prophet ﷺ refused and when the bedouin went away; the Prophet said; Medina is like a pair of bellows furnace : It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Islam in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever violates a Baia in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1312 | Narrated AlQasim Bin Muhammad: Aisha said; O my head! Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If that i.e.; your death should happen while I am still alive; I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you. Aisha said; O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah; I think that you wish for my death; and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day. The Prophet said; But I should say; O my head! I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph and the believers will prevent anyone else from claiming the Caliphate ; or..Allah will prevent anyone else from claiming the Caliphate and the believers will insist on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Caliph in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appointment of a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1313 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: It was said to Umar; Will you appoint your successor? Umar said; If I appoint a Caliph as my successor it is true that somebody who was better than I i.e.; Abu Bakr did so; and if I leave the matter undecided; it is true that somebody who was better than I i.e.; Allah Messenger ﷺ did so. On this; the people praised him. Umar said; People are of two kinds: Either one who is keen to take over the Caliphate or one who is afraid of assuming such a responsibility. I wish I could be free from its responsibility in that I would receive neither reward nor retribution I wont bear the burden of the caliphate in my death as I do in my life. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Caliph in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appointment of a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1314 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: That he heard Umar second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet ﷺ Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. Umar said; I wish that Allah Messenger ﷺ had outlived all of us; i.e.; had been the last to die. But if Muhammad is dead; Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah Messenger ﷺ He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him. Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Saida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. Please ascend the pulpit; and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon; all the people swore allegiance to him. | The Chapter on Writing Oaths And Pledges in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appointment of a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1315 | Narrated Jubair Bin Mutim: A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and spoke to him about something and he told her to return to him. She said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! If I come and do not find you? As if she meant;...if you die? The Prophet said; If you should not find me; then go to Abu Bakr. | The Chapter on Crimes And Felonies Of Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appointment of a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1316 | Narrated Tariq Bin Shihab: Abu Bakr said to the delegate of Buzakha. Follow the tails of the camels till Allah shows the Caliph successor of His Prophet and AlMuhajirin emigrants something because of which you may excuse yourselves. | The Chapter on Slaying Of Camels In Crimes And Felonies in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appointment of a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1317 | Narrated Jabir Bin Samura: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; There will be twelve Muslim rulers who will rule all the Islamic world. He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father said; All of them those rulers will be from Quraish. | The Chapter on Idolaters And Infidels And Disbelieve in HodHood Indexing The Book of Judgments Ahkaam in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1318 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; By Him in Whose Hands my life is; I was about to order for collecting fire wood and then order someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the people in prayer and then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the compulsory congregational prayer. By Him in Whose Hands my life is; if anyone of you had known that he would receive a bone covered with meat or two small pieces of meat present in between two ribs; he would come for Isha prayer. See Hadith No. 617; Vol. 1 | The Chapter on Adhan And Iqama And Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The expulsion of quarrelsome people from houses in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1319 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Kaab Bin Malik: Who was Kaab guide from among his sons when Kaab became blind: I heard Kaab Bin Malik saying; When some people remained behind and did not join Allah Messenger ﷺ in the battle of Tabuk.. and then he described the whole narration and said; Allah Messenger ﷺ forbade the Muslims to speak to us; and so we I and my companions stayed fifty nights in that state; and then Allah Messenger ﷺ announced Allah acceptance of our repentance. | The Chapter on Husbands in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To forbid the criminals and sinners to talk to or visit the ruler in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-132 | Narrated Ibn Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said; The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life i.e. birth of someone but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them offer the prayer. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Islam in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayer during a solar eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1320 | Narrated Asma: The Prophet ﷺ said; I will be at my Lake-Fount Kauthar waiting for whoever will come to me. Then some people will be taken away from me whereupon I will say; My followers! It will be said; You do not know they turned Apostates as renegades deserted their religion. Ibn Abi Mulaika said; Allah; we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels from the Islamic religion and from being put to trial. | The Chapter on Directions Turning Towards The Masjid in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And fear the Fitnah which affects not in particular those among you who do wrong in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1321 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ said; I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount Kauthar and some men amongst you will be brought to me; and when I will try to hand them some water; they will be pulled away from me by force whereupon I will say; O Lord; my companions! Then the Almighty will say; You do not know what they did after you left; they introduced new things into the religion after you. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds And Fear in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And fear the Fitnah which affects not in particular those among you who do wrong in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1322 | Narrated Sahl Bin Sad: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount Kauthar ; and whoever will come to it; will drink from it; and whoever will drink from it; will never become thirsty after that. There will come to me some people whom I know and they know me; and then a barrier will be set up between me and them. | The Chapter on Forbidden And Dinks in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And fear the Fitnah which affects not in particular those among you who do wrong in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1323 | Abu Saeed AlKhudri added that the Prophet ﷺ further said: I will say those people are from me. It will be said; You do not know what changes and new things they did after you. Then I will say; Far removed from mercy ; far removed from mercy ; those who changed the religion after me! | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds And Stars in HodHood Indexing Chapter on And fear the Fitnah which affects not in particular those among you who do wrong in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1324 | Narrated Abdullah: Allah Messenger ﷺ said to us; You will see after me; selfishness on the part of other people and other matters that you will disapprove of. They asked; What do you order us to do; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ? under such circumstances ? He said; Pay their rights to them to the rulers and ask your right from Allah. | The Chapter on Building in HodHood Indexing Chapter on After me you will see things which you will disapprove of in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1325 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ said; Whoever disapproves of something done by his ruler then he should be patient; for whoever disobeys the ruler even a little little = a span will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. i.e. as rebellious Sinners. | The Chapter on Throwing And Land And Property in HodHood Indexing Chapter on After me you will see things which you will disapprove of in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1326 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ said; Whoever notices something which he dislikes done by his ruler; then he should be patient; for whoever becomes separate from the company of the Muslims even for a span and then dies; he will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance as rebellious sinners. Fath AlBari page 112; Vol. 16 | The Chapter on Throwing And Quraish in HodHood Indexing Chapter on After me you will see things which you will disapprove of in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1327 | Narrated Junada Bin Abi Umaiya: We entered upon Ubada Bin AlSamit while he was sick. We said; May Allah make you healthy. Will you tell us a Hadith you heard from the Prophet ﷺ and by which Allah may make you benefit? He said; The Prophet ﷺ called us and we gave him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam; and among the conditions on which he took the Pledge from us; was that we were to listen and obey the orders both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired; and at our difficult time and at our ease and to be obedient to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us our right; and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open Kufr disbelief for which we would have a proof with us from Allah. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges And Islam in HodHood Indexing Chapter on After me you will see things which you will disapprove of in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1328 | Narrated Usaid Bin Hudair: A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! You appointed such-and-such person and you did not appoint me? The Prophet ﷺ said; After me you will see rulers not giving you your right but you should give them their right and be patient till you meet me. | The Chapter on Love And Emotions Meeting Death in HodHood Indexing Chapter on After me you will see things which you will disapprove of in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1329 | Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the truthful and trusted by Allah i.e.; the Prophet ﷺ saying; The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of young men from Quraish. | The Chapter on Alansar And Booty in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of foolish young men in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-133 | Narrated AlMughira Bin Shuba: The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah Messenger ﷺ on the day when his son Ibrahim died. So the people said that the sun had eclipsed because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life i.e. birth of someone. When you see the eclipse pray and invoke Allah. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlSalat the prayer during a solar eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1330 | Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: The Prophet ﷺ got up from his sleep with a flushed red face and said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe to the Arabs; from the Great evil that is nearly approaching them. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this. Sufyan illustrated by this forming the number 90 or 100 with his fingers. It was asked; Shall we be destroyed though there are righteous people among us? The Prophet ﷺ said; Yes; if evil increased. | The Chapter on Farming And Irrigation Land Of Plague in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Woe to the Arabs from the great evil that is nearly approaching them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1331 | Narrated Usama Bin Zaid: Once the Prophet ﷺ stood over one of the high buildings of Medina and then said to the people ; Do you see what I see? They said; No. He said; I see afflictions falling among your houses as rain drops fall. | The Chapter on Building in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Woe to the Arabs from the great evil that is nearly approaching them in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1332 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Time will pass rapidly; good deeds will decrease; miserliness will be thrown in the hearts of the people afflictions will appear and there will be much AlHarj. They said; O Allah Apostle! What is AlHarj? He said; Killing! Killing! See Hadith No. 63; Vol. 8 | The Chapter on Killing And Fighting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appearance of AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1333 | Narrated Abdullah and Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said; Near the establishment of the Hour there will be days during which Religious ignorance will spread; knowledge will be taken away vanish and there will be much AlHarj; and AlHarj means killing. | The Chapter on Day Of Resurraction in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appearance of AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1334 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said; Near the establishment of the Hour there will be days during which religious knowledge will be taken away vanish and general ignorance will spread; and there will be AlHarj in abundance; and AlHarj means killing. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Killing in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appearance of AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1335 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said... as above; 185. And Harj; in the Ethiopian language; means killing. | The Chapter on Prayers And Mercy And The Companions in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appearance of AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1336 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet ﷺ said; Near the establishment of the Hour; there will be the days of AlHarj; and the religious knowledge will be taken away vanish i.e. by the death of Religious scholars and general ignorance will spread. Abu Mousa said; AlHarj; in the Ethiopian language; means killing. | The Chapter on Hour And Aldajjal in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The appearance of AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1338 | Narrated AlZubair Bin Adi: We went to Anas Bin Malik and complained about the wrong we were suffering at the hand of AlHajjaj. Anas Bin Malik said; Be patient till you meet your Lord; for no time will come upon you but the time following it will be worse than it. I heard that from the Prophet. | The Chapter on Menstruation And Fasting in HodHood Indexing Chapter on No time will come but the time following it will be worse than it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1339 | Narrated Umm Salamah : the wife of the Prophet Allah Messenger ﷺ woke up one night in a state of terror and said; Subhan Allah; How many treasures Allah has sent down! And how many afflictions have been sent down! Who will go and wake the lady dwellers wives of the Prophet up of these rooms for prayers ? He meant his wives; so that they might pray. He added; A well-dressed soul in this world may be naked in the Hereafter. | The Chapter on Wives And Relationship Mothers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on No time will come but the time following it will be worse than it in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-134 | Narrated Aisha: In the lifetime of Allah Messenger ﷺ ﷺ the sun eclipsed; so he led the people in prayer; and stood up and performed a long Qiyam; then bowed for a long while. He stood up again and performed a long Qiyam but this time the period of standing was shorter than the first. He bowed again for a long time but shorter than the first one; then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in the second raka as he did in the first and then finished the prayer; by then the sun eclipse had cleared. He delivered the Khutba sermon and after praising and glorifying Allah he said; The sun and the moon are two signs against the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone. So when you see the eclipse; remember Allah and say Takbir; pray and give Sadaqa. The Prophet then said; O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira selfrespect than Allah as He has forbidden that His slaves; male or female commit adultery illegal sexual intercourse. O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To give Sadaqa during the eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1342 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; None of you should point out towards his Muslim brother with a weapon; for he does not know; Satan may tempt him to hit him and thus he would fall into a pit of fire Hell | The Chapter on Good Deeds To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whosoever takes up arms against us is not from us in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1343 | Narrated Sufyan: I said to Amr; O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir Bin Abdullah saying; A man carrying arrows passed through the Masjid and Allah Messenger ﷺ said to him; Hold the arrows by their heads! Amr replied; Yes. | The Chapter on Dress And Shields in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whosoever takes up arms against us is not from us in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1344 | Narrated Jabir: A man passed through the Masjid and he was carrying arrows; the heads of which were exposed protruding. The man was ordered by the Prophet to hold the iron heads so that it might not scratch injure any Muslim. | The Chapter on Money And Inheritance In Crimes And Felonies in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whosoever takes up arms against us is not from us in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1345 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said; If anyone of you passed through our Masjid or through our market while carrying arrows; he should hold the iron heads; or said;..... he should hold their heads firmly with his hand lest he should injure one of the Muslims with it. | The Chapter on Personal Hygiene Ablution in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whosoever takes up arms against us is not from us in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1346 | Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet; said; Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq evil doing and killing him is Kufr disbelief. | The Chapter on Kufr And Evil in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking the neck of one another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1347 | Narrated Ibn Umar: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; Do not revert to disbelief after me by striking cutting the necks of one another. | The Chapter on Games And Hunting And Striking in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking the neck of one another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1348 | Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah Messenger ﷺ addressed the people saying; Dont you know what is the day today? They replied; Allah and His Apostle know better. We thought that he might give that day another name. The Prophet said; Isnt it the day of AlNahr? We replied; Yes. O Allah Messenger ﷺ. He then said; What town is this? Isnt it the forbidden Sacred Town Mecca ? We replied; Yes; O Allah Messenger ﷺ. He then said; Your blood; your properties; your honors and your skins i.e.; bodies are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. Listen Havent I conveyed Allah message to you? We replied; Yes He said; O Allah! Be witness for it. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it this message of mine to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend what I have said better than the present audience who will convey it to him. The narrator added: In fact; it was like that. The Prophet ﷺ added; Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking cutting the necks of one another. | The Chapter on Special Days And Months in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking the neck of one another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1349 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ said; Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking cutting the necks of one another. | The Chapter on Games And Hunting And Striking The Head in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking the neck of one another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-135 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amr: When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah Messenger ﷺ an announcement was made that a prayer was to be offered in congregation. | The Chapter on Special Days And Forbidden Deeds in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Making a loud announcement of AlSalat the prayer in congregation for eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1350 | Narrated Jarir: The Prophet ﷺ said to me during Hajjat AlWada; Let the people keep quiet and listen. Then he said addressing the people ; Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking cutting the necks of one another. | The Chapter on Games And Hunting And Striking The Head in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking the neck of one another in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1351 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There will be afflictions in the near future during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one; and the standing one will be better than the walking one; and the walking one will be better than the running one; and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions; they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them; should take shelter in it. | The Chapter on Forgiveness And The Angles in HodHood Indexing Chapter on There will be Fitnah during which a sitting person will be better than standing one in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1352 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There will be afflictions in the near future during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one; and the standing one will be better than a walking one; and the walking one will be better than a running one; and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions; they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them; should take shelter in it. | The Chapter on Horses And Polytheism in HodHood Indexing Chapter on There will be Fitnah during which a sitting person will be better than standing one in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1353 | Narrated AlHasan: AlAhnaf said: I went out carrying my arms during the nights of the affliction i.e. the war between Ali and Aisha and Abu Bakra met me and asked; Where are you going? I replied; I intend to help the cousin of Allah Messenger ﷺ i.e.;Ali. Abu Bakra said; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If two Muslims take out their swords to fight each other; then both of them will be from amongst the people of the Hell- Fire. It was said to the Prophet; It is alright for the killer but what about the killed one? He replied; The killed one had the intention to kill his opponent. See Hadith No. 30; Vol. 1 Narrated AlAhnaf:Abu Bakra said: The Prophet ﷺ said as above; 204. | The Chapter on Killig Asking For Forgiveness in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If two Muslims meet each other with their swords in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1354 | Narrated Hudhaifa Bin AlYaman: The people used to ask Allah Messenger ﷺ about the good but I used to ask him about the evil lest I should be overtaken by them. So I said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! We were living in ignorance and in an extremely worst atmosphere; then Allah brought to us this good i.e.; Islam ; will there be any evil after this good? He said; Yes. I said; Will there be any good after that evil? He replied; Yes; but it will be tainted not pure. I asked; What will be its taint? He replied; There will be some people who will guide others not according to my tradition? You will approve of some of their deeds and disapprove of some others. I asked; Will there be any evil after that good? He replied; Yes; there will be some people calling at the gates of the Hell Fire; and whoever will respond to their call; will be thrown by them into the Hell Fire. I said; O Allah s Apostle! Will you describe them to us? He said; They will be from our own people and will speak our language. I said; What do you order me to do if such a state should take place in my life? He said; Stick to the group of Muslims and their Imam ruler. I said; If there is neither a group of Muslims nor an Imam ruler ? He said; Then turn away from all those sects even if you were to bite eat the roots of a tree till death overtakes you while you are in that state. | The Chapter on Hell Fire And Suicide in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If there is no righteous group of Muslims in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1355 | Narrated Abu AlAswad: An army unit was being recruited from the people of Medina and my name was written among them. Then I met Ikrima; and when I informed him about it; he discouraged me very strongly and said; Ibn Abbas told me that there were some Muslims who were with the pagans to increase their number against Allah Messenger ﷺ and the Muslim army so arrows from the Muslim army would hit one of them and kill him or a Muslim would strike him with his sword and kill him. So Allah revealed:- Verily! As for those whom the angels take in death while they are wronging themselves by staying among the disbelievers. 4.97 | The Chapter on Idolaters And Infidels And Day Of Resurrections in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Whoever disliked to increase the number AlFitan and oppressions in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1356 | Narrated Hudhaifa: Allah Messenger ﷺ related to us; two prophetic narrations one of which I have seen fulfilled and I am waiting for the fulfillment of the other. The Prophet ﷺ told us that the virtue of honesty descended in the roots of men hearts from Allah and then they learned it from the Quran and then they learned it from the Sunna the Prophet traditions. The Prophet ﷺ further told us how that honesty will be taken away: He said: Man will go to sleep during which honesty will be taken away from his heart and only its trace will remain in his heart like the trace of a dark spot; then man will go to sleep; during which honesty will decrease further still; so that its trace will resemble the trace of blister as when an ember is dropped on one foot which would make it swell; and one would see it swollen but there would be nothing inside. People would be carrying out their trade but hardly will there be a trustworthy person. It will be said; in such-and-such tribe there is an honest man; and later it will be said about some man; What a wise; polite and strong man he is! Though he will not have faith equal even to a mustard seed in his heart. No doubt; there came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing bargaining with anyone of you; for if he was a Muslim his Islam would compel him to pay me what is due to me; and if he was a Christian; the Muslim official would compel him to pay me what is due to me; but today I do not deal except with such-and-such person. | The Chapter on Pulpit And Khutba And Preaching Morals in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If a Muslim stays among the bad people in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1357 | Narrated Salama Bin AlAkwa: That he visited AlAlHajjaj bin Yousif. AlAlHajjaj said; O son of AlAkwa! You have turned on your heels i.e.; deserted Islam by staying in the desert with the bedouins. Salama replied; No; but Allah Messenger ﷺ allowed me to stay with the bedouin in the desert. Narrated Yazid Bin Abi Ubaid: When Uthman Bin Affan was killed martyred ; Salama Bin AlAkwa went out to a place called AlRabadha and married there and begot children; and he stayed there till a few nights before his death when he came to Medina. | The Chapter on Arab Tribes, The Desert And Bedouins in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To stay with the Bedouins during AlFitnah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1358 | Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There will come a time when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take to the tops of mountains and the places of rainfall so as to flee with his religion from the afflictions. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds And Heaven in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To stay with the Bedouins during AlFitnah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1359 | Narrated Anas: The people started asking the Prophet ﷺ too many questions importunately. So one day he ascended the pulpit and said; You will not ask me any question but I will explain it to you. I looked right and left; and behold; every man was covering his head with his garment and weeping. Then got up a man who; whenever quarreling with somebody; used to be accused of not being the son of his father. He said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Who is my father? The Prophet ﷺ replied; Your father is Hudhaifa. Then Umar got up and said; We accept Allah as our Lord; Islam as our religion and Muhammad as our Apostle and we seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions. The Prophet ﷺ said; I have never seen the good and bad like on this day. No doubt; Paradise and Hell was displayed in front of me till I saw them in front of that wall; Qatada said: This Hadith used to be mentioned as an explanation of this Verse:- O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which; if made plain to you; may cause you trouble. 5.101 | The Chapter on Moses And Prophets Stone And Bani Isreal in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To seek refuge with Allah from AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-136 | Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet ﷺ In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ the sun eclipsed and he went to the Masjid and the people aligned behind him. He said the Takbir starting the prayer and prolonged the recitation from the Quran and then said Takbir and performed a prolonged bowing; then he lifted his head and said; Sami allahu liman hamidah Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him. He then did not prostrate but stood up and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first recitation. He again said Takbir and then bowed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first one and then said; Samia Allahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walak-lhamd; Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises are for You and then prostrated and did the same in the second raka; thus he completed four bowing and four prostrations. The sun eclipse had cleared before he finished the prayer. After the prayer he stood up; glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then said; The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of the death or the life i.e. birth of someone. When you see them make haste for the prayer. Narrated AlZuhri: I said to Urwa; When the sun eclipsed at Medina your brother Abdullah Bin AlZubair offered only a two-rakat prayer like that of the morning Fajr prayer. Urwa replied; Yes; for he missed the Prophet tradition concerning this matter. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on A Khutba delivered by the Imam on the eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1360 | The the above hadith was narrated by Anas through another chain and said with the wording and every man had his head wrapped in his garment and weeping. And he said with the wording seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions or he said I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions. | The Chapter on Supplication And Torment Seeking Refuge From Evil in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To seek refuge with Allah from AlFitan in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1362 | Narrated Salim father: The Prophet ﷺ stood up beside the pulpit and pointed with his finger towards the East and said; Afflictions are there! Afflictions are there; from where the side of the head of Satan comes out; or said;..the side of the sun.. | The Chapter on Standing For Prayers And The Soul in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah will appear from the east in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1363 | Narrated Ibn Umar: I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ while he was facing the East; saying; Verily! Afflictions are there; from where the side of the head of Satan comes out. | The Chapter on Personal Hygiene General Topics in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah will appear from the east in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1364 | Narrated Ibn Umar: The Prophet ﷺ said; O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen. The People said; And also on our Najd. He said; O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham north ! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen. The people said; O Allah Apostle! And also on our Najd. I think the third time the Prophet ﷺ said; There in Najd is the place of earthquakes and afflictions and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan. | The Chapter on Cities And Miqat Aljuhfa Yalamlam And Najd in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah will appear from the east in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1365 | Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: Abdullah Bin Umar came to us and we hoped that he would narrate to us a good Hadith. But before we asked him; a man got up and said to him; O Abu Abdulrahman Narrate to us about the battles during the time of the afflictions; as Allah says:- And fight them until there is no more afflictions i.e. no more worshipping of others besides Allah. 2.193 Ibn Umar said to the man ; Do you know what is meant by afflictions? Let your mother bereave you! Muhammad used to fight against the pagans; for a Muslim was put to trial in his religion The pagans will either kill him or chain him as a captive. His fighting was not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling. | The Chapter on Life And Death And Martyrs in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah will appear from the east in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1366 | Narrated Shaqiq: I heard Hudhaifa saying; While we were sitting with Umar; he said; Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet ﷺ about the afflictions? Hudhaifa said; The affliction of a man in his family; his property; his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers; Zakat and alms and enjoining good and forbidding evil. Umar said; I do not ask you about these afflictions; but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea. Hudhaifa said; Dont worry about it; O chief of the believers; for there is a closed door between you and them. Umar said; Will that door be broken or opened? I said; No. it will be broken. Umar said; Then it will never be closed; I said; Yes. We asked Hudhaifa; Did Umar know what that door meant? He replied; Yes; as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning; that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors. We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied; Umar. | The Chapter on Hands And Obligations in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah that will move like the waves of the sea in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1367 | Narrated Abu Mousa AlAshari: The Prophet ﷺ went out to one of the gardens of Medina for some business and I went out to follow him. When he entered the garden; I sat at its gate and said to myself; To day I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet though he has not ordered me. The Prophet ﷺ went and finished his need and went to sit on the constructed edge of the well and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. In the meantime Abu Bakr came and asked permission to enter. I said to him ; Wait till I get you permission. Abu Bakr waited outside and I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said; O Allah Prophet! Abu Bakr asks your permission to enter. He said; Admit him; and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. So Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of the Prophet ﷺ and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. Then Umar came and I said to him ; Wait till I get you permission. The Prophet ﷺ said; Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. So Umar entered and sat on the left side of the Prophet and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well so that one side of the well became fully occupied and there remained no place for any-one to sit. Then Uthman came and I said to him ; Wait till I get permission for you. The Prophet ﷺ said; Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him. When he entered; he could not find any place to sit with them so he went to the other edge of the well opposite them and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. I wished that a brother of mine would come; so I invoked Allah for his coming. Ibn AlMusaiyab said; I interpreted that narration as indicating their graves. The first three are together and the grave of Uthman is separate from theirs. | The Chapter on Standing For Prayers And Permission in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah that will move like the waves of the sea in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1368 | Narrated Abu Wail: Someone said to Usama; Will you not talk to this Uthman ? Usama said; I talked to him secretly without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ saying; A man will be brought and put in Hell Fire and he will circumambulate go around and round in Hell Fire like a donkey of a flour grinding mill; and all the people of Hell Fire will gather around him and will say to him; O so-and-so! Didnt you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil? That man will say; I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it; and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil. | The Chapter on Hell Fire And Evil in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AlFitnah that will move like the waves of the sea in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1369 | Narrated Abu Bakra: During the battle of AlJamal; Allah benefited me with a Word I heard from the Prophet. When the Prophet heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the daughter of Khosrau their Queen ruler ; he said; Never will succeed such a nation as makes a woman their ruler. | The Chapter on Wealth And Spending in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-137 | Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet On the day when the sun Khasafat eclipsed Allah Messenger ﷺ prayed; he stood up and said Takbir and recited a prolonged recitation; then he performed a prolonged bowing; then he raised his head and said; Samia Allahu Lyman Hamidah; and then remained standing and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration and he did the same in the second raka as in the first and then finished the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun eclipse had cleared He addressed the people and said; The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse Yakhsifan because of the death or the life i.e. birth of someone. So when you see them make haste for the prayer. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Should one say The sun Kasafat or Khasafat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1370 | Narrated Abu Maryam Abdullah Bin Ziyad AlAasadi: When Talha ; AlZubair and Aisha moved to Basra; Ali sent Ammar Bin Yasir andAlHassan Bin Ali who came to us at Kufa and ascended the pulpit. AlHasan Bin Ali was at the top of the pulpit and Ammar was below AlHasan. We all gathered before him. I heard Ammar saying; Aisha has moved to AlBusra. By Allah! She is the wife of your Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter. But Allah has put you to test whether you obey Him Allah or her Aisha. | The Chapter on Prayers Rows And Satan in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1371 | Narrated Abu Wail: Ammar stood on the pulpit at Kufa and mentioned Aisha and her coming to Busra and said; She is the wife of your Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter; but you people are being put to test in this issue. | The Chapter on Idolaters And Infidels And Disbelieve in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1372 | Narrated Abu Wail: Abu Mousa and Abi Masud went to Ammar when Ali had sent him to Kufa to exhort them to fight on Ali side. They said to him; Since you have become a Muslim; we have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to us than your haste in this matter. Ammar said; Since you both became Muslims; I have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to me than your keeping away from this matter. Then Abu Masud provided Ammar and Abu Mousa with two-piece outfits to wear; and one of them went to the Masjid of Kufa. | The Chapter on Charity To Idolaters And Infidels in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1373 | Narrated Shaqiq Bin Salama: I was sitting with Abu Masud and Abu Mousa and Ammar. Abu Masud said to Ammar ; There is none of your companions but; if I wish; I could find fault with him except with you. Since you joined the company of the Prophet ﷺ I have never seen anything done by you more criticizable by me than your haste in this issue. Ammar said; O Abu Masud ! I have never seen anything done by you or by this companion of yours i.e.; Abu Mousa more criticizable by me than your keeping away from this issue since the time you both joined the company of the Prophet. Then Abu Masud who was a rich man; said to his servant ; O boy! Bring two suits. Then he gave one to Abu Mousa and the other to Ammar and said to them ; Put on these suits before going for the Friday prayer. | The Chapter on Hour And Religion in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1374 | Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; If Allah sends punishment upon a nation then it befalls upon the whole population indiscriminately and then they will be resurrected and judged according to their deeds. | The Chapter on Day Of Resurraction in HodHood Indexing Chapter on If Allah sends a punishment upon a nation in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1375 | Narrated AlHasan AlBasri: When AlHasan Bin Ali moved with army units against Muawiya; Amr Bin AlAs said to Muawiya; I see an army that will not retreat unless and until the opposing army retreats. Muawiya said; If the Muslims are killed who will look after their children? Amr Bin AlAs said: I will look after them. On that; Abdullah Bin Amir and Abdulrahman Bin Samura said; Let us meet Muawaiya and suggest peace. AlHasan AlBasri added: No doubt; I heard that Abu Bakra said; Once while the Prophet was addressing the people ; AlHasan bin Ali came and the Prophet ﷺ said; This son of mine is a chief; and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him. | The Chapter on Almaghazi And Killing The Enemies And Pagans in HodHood Indexing Chapter on This son of mine is a chief and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1376 | Narrated Harmala: Usama Maula Usama bin Zaid sent me to Ali at Kufa and said; Ali will ask you; What has prevented your companion from joining me? You then should say to him; If you Ali were in the mouth of a lion; I would like to be with you; but in this matter I wont take any part. Harmala added: Ali didnt give me anything when I conveyed the message to him so I went toHassan Hussain and Ibn Jafar and they loaded my camels with much wealth. | The Chapter on Almaghazi And Ransoms in HodHood Indexing Chapter on This son of mine is a chief and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1377 | Narrated Nafi: When the people of Medina dethroned Yazid Bin Muawiya; Ibn Umar gathered his special friends and children and said; I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying; A flag will be fixed for every betrayer on the Day of Resurrection; and we have given the oath of allegiance to this person Yazid in accordance with the conditions enjoined by Allah and His Apostle and I do not know of anything more faithless than fighting a person who has been given the oath of allegiance in accordance with the conditions enjoined by Allah and His Apostle ; and if ever I learn that any person among you has agreed to dethrone Yazid; by giving the oath of allegiance to somebody else then there will be separation between him and me. | The Chapter on Oaths And Pledges Forbidden in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Changing the words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1378 | Narrated Abu AlMinhal: When Ibn Ziyad and Marwan were in Sham and Ibn AlZubair took over the authority in Mecca and Qurra the Kharijites revolted in Basra; I went out with my father to Abu Barza AlAslami till we entered upon him in his house while he was sitting in the shade of a room built of cane. So we sat with him and my father started talking to him saying; O Abu Barza! Dont you see in what dilemma the people has fallen? The first thing heard him saying I seek reward from Allah for myself because of being angry and scornful at the Quraish tribe. O you Arabs! You know very well that you were in misery and were few in number and misguided; and that Allah has brought you out of all that with Islam and with Muhammad till He brought you to this state of prosperity and happiness which you see now; and it is this worldly wealth and pleasures which has caused mischief to appear among you. The one who is in Sham i.e.; Marwan ; by Allah; is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you; by Allah; are not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain; and that one who is in Mecca i.e.; Ibn AlZubair by Allah; is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain. | The Chapter on Love And Emotions And Faith in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Changing the words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1379 | Narrated Abi Waih: Hudhaifa Bin AlYaman said; The hypocrites of today are worse than those of the lifetime of the Prophet; because in those days they used to do evil deeds secretly but today they do such deeds openly. | The Chapter on Jews And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Changing the words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-138 | Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah Messenger ﷺ said: The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah and they do not eclipse because of the death of someone but Allah frightens His devotees with them. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Allah frightens His slaves with Kusuf eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1380 | Narrated Abi Ashasha: Hudhaifa said; In fact; it was hypocrisy that existed in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ but today it is Kufr disbelief after belief. | The Chapter on Idolaters And Infidels And The Revelation in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Changing the words in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1381 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; The Hour will not be established till a man passes by a grave of somebody and says; Would that I were in his place. | The Chapter on Manners And Attitudes And Anger in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The Hour will not be established until in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1382 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The Hour will not be established till the buttocks of the women of the tribe of Daus move while going round Dhi AlKhalasa. Dhi AlKhalasa was the idol of the Daus tribe which they used to worship in the Pre Islamic Period of ignorance. | The Chapter on Arab Tribes Treaty In Makkah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Time will change until idols will be worshipped in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1383 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The Hour will not be established till a man from Qahtan appears; driving the people with his stick. | The Chapter on Preparing Meals In Basic Instinct in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Time will change until idols will be worshipped in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1384 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The Hour will not be established till a fire will come out of the land of Hijaz; and it will throw light on the necks of the camels at Busra. | The Chapter on Admittance To Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The coming of the Fire in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1385 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Soon the river Euphrates will disclose the treasure the mountain of gold; so whoever will be present at that time should not take anything of it. AlAraj narrated from Abu Huraira that the Prophet ﷺ said the same but he said; It Euphrates will uncover a mountain of gold under it. | The Chapter on Almadinah And Angels In Alghazawat in HodHood Indexing Chapter on The coming of the Fire in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1387 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; The Hour will not be established 1 till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine; 2 till about thirty Dajjals liars appear; and each one of them will claim that he is Allah Messenger ﷺ ; 3 till the religious knowledge is taken away by the death of Religious scholars 4 earthquakes will increase in number 5 time will pass quickly; 6 afflictions will appear; 7 AlHarj; i.e.; killing will increase; 8 till wealth will be in abundance -- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat; and whenever he will present it to someone; that person to whom it will be offered will say; I am not in need of it; 9 till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings; 10 till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say; Would that I were in his place 11 and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it rising from the West they will all believe embrace Islam but that will be the time when: As Allah said; No good will it do to a soul to believe then; if it believed not before; nor earned good by deeds of righteousness through its Faith. 6.158 And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it; nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank for his livestock is able to water his animals in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel of food to his mouth but will not be able to eat it. | The Chapter on Hour And Aldajjal in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1388 | Narrated AlMughira Bin Shuba: Nobody asked the Prophet ﷺ as many questions as I asked regarding AlDajjal. The Prophet ﷺ said to me; What worries you about him? I said; Because the people say that he will have a mountain of bread and a river of water with him i.e. he will have abundance of food and water The Prophet ﷺ said; Nay; he is too mean to be allowed such a thing by Allah but it is only to test mankind whether they believe in Allah or in AlDajjal. | The Chapter on Forgiveness And The Angles in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1389 | Narrated Ibn Umar ra : The Prophet ﷺ said about AlDajjal that he is one eyed; his right eye is as if a protruding out grape. | The Chapter on Food And Charity in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-139 | Narrated Amra bint Abdulrahman A Jewess came to ask Aisha the wife of the Prophet about something. She said to her; May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave. So Aisha asked Allah Messenger ﷺ Would the people be punished in their graves? Allah Messenger ﷺ after seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave and thus replied in the affirmative. Then one day; Allah Messenger ﷺ rode to go to some place but the sun eclipsed. He returned in the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings of his wives and stood for the eclipse prayer; and the people stood behind him. He stood up for a long period and then performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for the second raka for a long while but the standing was shorter than that of the first raka. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time but shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated and finished the prayer and then delivered the sermon and said as much as Allah wished. And then he ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave. | The Chapter on Prolonging The Prostration in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To seek refuge with Allah from the torment in the grave during eclipse in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1390 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet ﷺ said; AlDajjal will come and encamp at a place close to Medina and then Medina will shake thrice whereupon every Kafir disbeliever and hypocrite will go out of Medina towards him. | The Chapter on Almadinah And Mountains in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1391 | Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet ﷺ said; The terror caused by AlMasih AlDajjal will not enter Medina and at that time Medina will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate guarding them. | The Chapter on Heaven And Glad Tiding in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1393 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ stood up amongst the people and then praised and glorified Allah as He deserved and then he mentioned AlDajjal; saying; I warn you of him; and there was no prophet but warned his followers of him; but I will tell you something about him which no prophet has told his followers: AlDajjal is one-eyed whereas Allah is not. | The Chapter on Enemies And Groups And Heart Following in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1394 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: Allah Messenger ﷺ said. While I was sleeping; I saw myself in a dream performing Tawaf around the Kaba. Behold; I saw a reddish-white man with lank hair; and water was dropping from his head. I asked; Who is this? They replied; The son of Mary. Then I turned my face to see another man with a huge body; red complexion and curly hair and blind in one eye. His eye looked like a protruding out grape. They said to me ; He is AlDajjal. The Prophet ﷺ added; The man he resembled most is Ibn Qatan; a man from the tribe of Khuzaa. | The Chapter on Grooming The Man in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1395 | Narrated Aisha: I heard Allah Messenger ﷺ in his prayer; seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of AlDajjal. | The Chapter on Prayers And Mercy At The Masjid in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1396 | Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet ﷺ said about AlDajjal that he would have water and fire with him: what would seem to be fire; would be cold water and what would seem to be water; would be fire. | The Chapter on Good Deeds To Save Oneself From Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1397 | Narrated Anas: The Prophet ﷺ said; No prophet was sent but that he warned his followers against the one-eyed liar AlDajjal. Beware! He is blind in one eye; and your Lord is not so; and there will be written between his AlDajjals eyes the word Kafir i.e.; disbeliever. This Hadith is also quoted by Abu Huraira and Ibn Abbas. | The Chapter on Truth And Hypocrisy And Dreams in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Information about AlDajjal in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1398 | Narrated Abu Said: One day Allah Messenger ﷺ narrated to us a long narration about AlDajjal and among the things he narrated to us; was: AlDajjal will come; and he will be forbidden to enter the mountain passes of Medina. He will encamp in one of the salt areas neighboring Medina and there will appear to him a man who will be the best or one of the best of the people. He will say I testify that you are AlDajjal whose story Allah Messenger ﷺ has told us. AlDajjal will say to his audience ; Look; if I kill this man and then give him life; will you have any doubt about my claim? They will reply; No; Then AlDajjal will kill that man and then will make him alive. The man will say; By Allah; now I recognize you more than ever! AlDajjal will then try to kill him again but he will not be given the power to do so. | The Chapter on Killing And Disbelivers in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AdDajjal will not be able to enter AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1399 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; There are angels at the mountain passes of Medina so that neither plague nor AlDajjal can enter it. | The Chapter on Angeles And Good Deeds And Day Of Hell Fire in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AdDajjal will not be able to enter AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-140 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Amr: When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah Messenger ﷺ and an announcement was made that the prayer was to be held in congregation. The Prophet ﷺ performed two bowing in one raka. Then he stood up and performed two bowing in one raka. Then he sat down and finished the prayer; and by then the eclipse had cleared Aisha said; I had never performed such a long prostration. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To prolong the prostrations in the eclipse Salat in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1400 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet ﷺ said; AlDajjal will come to Medina and find the angels guarding it. So Allah willing; neither AlDajjal; nor plague will be able to come near it. | The Chapter on Assignments As A Commander in HodHood Indexing Chapter on AdDajjal will not be able to enter AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1401 | Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: That one day Allah Messenger ﷺ entered upon her in a state of fear and said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs from the Great evil that has approached them. Today a hole has been opened in the dam of Gog and Magog like this. The Prophet ﷺ made a circle with his index finger and thumb. Zainab bint Jahsh added: I said; O Alllah Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though there will be righteous people among us? The Prophet ﷺ said; Yes; if the number of evil persons increased. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds And Fear in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Yajuj and Majuj in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1402 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; A hole has been opened in the dam of Gog and Magog. Wuhaib the sub-narrator made the number 90 with his index finger and thumb. | The Chapter on Rain And Clouds And Heaven in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Yajuj and Majuj in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1403 | Narrated Tariq Bin Shihab: A Jew said to Umar; O Chief of the Believers; if this verse: This day I have perfected your religion for you; completed My favors upon you; and have chosen for you; Islam as your religion. 5.3 had been revealed upon us; we would have taken that day as an Id festival day. Umar said; I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of Arafat; on a Friday. | The Chapter on Revelation And Jews in HodHood Indexing The Book of Holding Fast to the Quran and Sunnah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1404 | Narrated Anas Bin Malik: That he heard Umar speaking while standing on the pulpit of the Prophet ﷺ in the morning following the death of the Prophet ; when the people had sworn allegiance to Abu Bakr. He said the Tashah-hud before Abu Bakr; and said; Amma Badu then after Allah has chosen for his Apostle what is with Him Paradise rather than what is with you the world. This is that Book Quran with which Allah guided your Apostle; so stick to it; for then you will be guided on the right path as Allah guided His Apostle with it. | The Chapter on in HodHood Indexing The Book of Holding Fast to the Quran and Sunnah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1405 | Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ embraced me and said; O Allah! Teach him the knowledge of the Book Quran. | The Chapter on Knowledge In Alquran in HodHood Indexing The Book of Holding Fast to the Quran and Sunnah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1407 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Dinar: Abdullah Bin Umar wrote to Abdul Malik Bin Marwan; swearing allegiance to him: I swear allegiance to you in that I will listen and obey what is in accordance with the Laws of Allah and the Tradition of His Apostle as much as I can. | The Chapter on Fulfilling Obligations To Mother Almasjid And Leaders in HodHood Indexing The Book of Holding Fast to the Quran and Sunnah in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1408 | Narrated Saeed Bin AlMusaiyab: Abu Huraira said that Allah Messenger ﷺ said; I have been sent with Jawami AlKalim the shortest expression with the widest meaning and have been made victorious with awe cast in my enemy hearts ; and while I was sleeping; I saw that the keys of the treasures of the world were placed in my hand. Abu Huraira added: Allah Messenger ﷺ has gone; and you people are utilizing those treasures; or digging those treasures out. or said a similar sentence. | The Chapter on Worship As A Treasure in HodHood Indexing Chapter on I have been sent with Jawami Kalim in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1409 | Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; There was no prophet among the prophets but was given miracles because of which people had security or had belief; but what I was given was the Divine Inspiration which Allah revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will be more than those of any other prophet on the Day of Resurrection. | The Chapter on Revelation And Quraish in HodHood Indexing Chapter on I have been sent with Jawami Kalim in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-141 | Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas: The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ. Allah Messenger ﷺ offered the eclipse prayer and stood for a long period equal to the period in which one could recite Surat AlBaqara. Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one; and then he raised his head and stood up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the first bowing; and then prostrated twice and finished the prayer. By then; the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet ﷺ then said; The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of the death of somebody nor because of his life i.e. birth. So when you see them; remember Allah. The people say; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! We saw you taking something from your place and then we saw you retreating. The Prophet ﷺ replied; I saw Paradise and stretched my hands towards a bunch of its fruits and had I taken it; you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most of the inhabitants were women. The people asked; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Why is it so? The Prophet ﷺ replied; Because of their ungratefulness. It was asked whether they are ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said; They are ungrateful to their companions of life husbands and ungrateful to good deeds. If you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she sees anything undesirable in you; she will say; I have never had any good from you. | The Chapter on Prostration And Eclipse Of The Sun in HodHood Indexing Chapter on To offer the Eclipse Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1410 | Narrated Abu Wail: I sat with Shaiba in this Masjid AlMasjid AlHaram ; and he said; Umar once sat beside me here as you are now sitting; and said; I feel like distributing all the gold and silver that are in it i.e.; the Kaba among the Muslims. I said; You cannot do that. Umar said; Why? I said; Your two previous companions the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr did not do it. Umar said; They are the two persons whom one must follow. See Hadith No. 664; Vol. 2 | The Chapter on Precious Metals In The Market in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1411 | Narrated Hudhaifa: Allah Messenger ﷺ said to us; Honesty descended from the Heavens and settled in the roots of the hearts of men faithful believers ; and then the Quran was revealed and the people read the Quran; and learnt it from it and also learnt it from the Sunna. Both Quran and Sunna strengthened their the faithful believers honesty. See Hadith No. 208 | The Chapter on Revelation And Alquran in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1412 | Narrated Abdullah: The best talk speech is Allah Book Quran ; and the best way is the way of Muhammad; and the worst matters are the heresies those new things which are introduced into the religion ; and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass; and you cannot escape it. | The Chapter on Manners And Attitudes And Breaking Wind in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1414 | Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ said; All my followers will enter Paradise except those who refuse. They said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Who will refuse? He said; Whoever obeys me will enter Paradise; and whoever disobeys me is the one who refuses to enter it. | The Chapter on Obligations Towards Expiatory in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1415 | Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: Some angels came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was sleeping. Some of them said; He is sleeping. Others said; His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake. Then they said; There is an example for this companion of yours. One of them said; Then set forth an example for him. Some of them said; He is sleeping. The others said; His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake. Then they said; His example is that of a man who has built a house and then offered therein a banquet and sent an inviter messenger to invite the people. So whoever accepted the invitation of the inviter; entered the house and ate of the banquet; and whoever did not accept the invitation of the inviter; did not enter the house; nor did he eat of the banquet. Then the angels said; Interpret this example to him so that he may understand it. Some of them said; He is sleeping. The others said; His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake. And then they said; The houses stands for Paradise and the call maker is Muhammad; and whoever obeys Muhammad; obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys Muhammad; disobeys Allah. Muhammad separated the people i.e.; through his message; the good is distinguished from the bad; and the believers from the disbelievers. | The Chapter on Entering in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1416 | Narrated Hammam: Hudhaifa said; O the Group of AlQurra! Follow the straight path; for then you have taken a great lead and will be the leaders ; but if you divert right or left; then you will go astray far away. | The Chapter on Makkah And Almadinah in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari | |
| SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1417 | Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet ﷺ said; My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said; O people! I have seen the enemy army with my own eyes; and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves! Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe; while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them; and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought the Quran and the Sunna ; and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought. | The Chapter on Disobedience And Obligations in HodHood Indexing Chapter on Following the Sunna of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari |
